Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Okanagan History. Seventy-second report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 2008

Item Metadata

Download

Media
ohs-1.0340353.pdf
Metadata
JSON: ohs-1.0340353.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0340353-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0340353-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0340353-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0340353-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0340353-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0340353-source.json
Full Text
ohs-1.0340353-fulltext.txt
Citation
ohs-1.0340353.ris

Full Text

   1
OKANAGAN
HISTORY
The Seventy-Second Report
of the
OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL
SOCIETY
Founded September 4, 1925
ISSN - 0830-0739
ISBN-13 978-0-921241-81-2
2008
©
www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper
by Ehmann Printworx Ltd.
Kelowna, B.C. SEVENTY-SECOND REPORT OF THE
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
The information, views and opinions expressed in the following articles are those of
the author(s).  The information, views and opinions are not necessarily those of the
Okanagan Historical Society.
EDITOR
Darryl MacKenzie
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble
Kelowna: Judy Ohs
Oliver-Osoyoos: Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug
Penticton: Elizabeth Bork
Salmon Arm: Dorothy Rolin
Vernon: Ardene Howe
Membership
The recipient of this Seventy-Second Report is entitled to register his/her
membership in the Seventy-Second Report, which will be issued November 1,
2008. For membership registration and subscription forms see insert in this book.
Purchasing Reports
Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society, including recent back issues, are
available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, BC V1T 6M3, from Branches
of the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan-Shuswap-
Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by mail by
contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer.
Editorial Inquiries
Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues, should
be directed to the Editor at RR#1 S90 C20, Oliver, BC VOH 1T0,
e-mail: dmackenzie@persona.ca
The index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the internet -
http://www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Front Cover:
Youth jumping from the abandoned CPR trestle
near Okanagan Falls, BC
(Photo courtesy Darryl MacKenzie)
Back Cover:
Historic Pictures of Penticton (See articles) Officers and Directors of the Executive Council
2008 - 2009
PRESIDENT
David Morgenstern
VICE-PRESIDENT
John Sugars
SECRETARY
Vivian Hamanishi
TREASURER
Robert Cowan
PAST PRESIDENT
Alice Lundy
BRANCH DIRECTORS TO THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Dale, Jessie Ann Gamble, Craig McKechnie
Kelowna: Colleen Cornock, Robert Hayes
Oliver-Osoyoos: Mary Roberts, Larry Shannon
Penticton: Dave Morgenstern, Dan Reilly, Maggie Ricciardi
Salmon Arm: Pat Parsons, Dorothy Rolin, Rosemary Wilson
Vernon: Mary Bailey, Peter Tassie, KenWaldon
DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE
Essay Contest: Jessie Ann Gamble, Father Pandosy Mission: Alice Lundy
Archivist: Vivian Hamanishi, Website Manager: Joan Cowan,
Index: Dorothy Zoellner EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Okanagan Historical Society Executive Executive 2008: (Left to right): Bob Cowan, Treasurer,
Dave Morgenstern, President, John Sugars, Vice-President, Vivian Hamanishi, Secretary, Darryl MacKenzie, Editor,
LIFE MEMBERS
Helen Taylor (Left) with Enabelle Goreck, the OHS's newest Life Member
POLICY OF EDITORIAL FREEDOM
26th February, 1978
Kelowna, BC
RESOLUTION:
Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL FREEDOM
And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles submitted:
i.e. - deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc.
Therefore be it resolved that:
Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted as he sees
fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the time of submission.
MOVED by Victor Wilson SECONDED by I.E. Phillips Table of Contents
PENTICTON: A PLACE TO STAY FOREVER
Leir House Cultural Centre, Maggie Ricciardi 7
The Incola Hotel, Photos 11
The Penticton Hotel, Randy Manuel 12
The Three Gables Hotel, Photos 18
Reminiscences Of William Edgar Walker, Harvie Walker 19
STUDENT ESSAYS : THE FUTURE OF OKANAGAN HISTORY
The New Chewing Gum, Melanie Ihmels 27
Railways and Riches:The Kettle Valley Railway, Ashley Black 37
HERITAGE PLANNING: CONSERVATION AND LOSS
Heritage Preservation In Salmon Arm 2008, Dorothy Rolin 44
First Ten Years of the Enderby and District Heritage Commission, Bob Cowan   .47
Armstrong's Heritage Advisory Committee, Jessie Ann Gamble 51
Central Okanagan Heritage Society, Lorainne McLarty 53
Kelowna Community Heritage Commission Evolution, Gordon Hartley 57
Our Threatened Heritage: South Okanagan Secondary School, Darryl MacKenzie . . 60
PEOPLE, PLACES & EVENTS: STORIES THAT SHAPE US
An Introduction to the Vernacular Song Tradition
of BC's Southern Interior, Jon Bartlett 64
Religious Rumblings: The 1872 Earthquake In
The Okanagan Valley, Danielle Metcalfe-chenail 70
C.H.B.C.'s Good News Bears, Robert M. Hayes 78
The Enderby Brickyard, John Freeman 83
The B.X. Monarchs Hockey Tfeam, 1936-1940, Lynette Stewart 89
Kelowna Bottling Works, May (Tilley) Clarke 93
Ridgeline Trappers of Kingfisher Valley, Harley Heywood 96
Memories Of The People Behind The Voices On CKOV Radio, Kaye Benzer.  . 104
Bear Creek Provincial Park, Robert Charles (Bob) De Mara 109
Crossroads Supplies General Store, Arlene Kenzie 112
Imperial Order Daughters Of The Empire, Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain ... 114
Captain Cecil Robert Bull: An Outstanding Citizen, Kim Boehr 117
Always Ahead of Her Time: The Story of Mildred Inglis, Myrna Christianson . .120
The Shepherds Of Osoyoos And Their
"Little Patch Of Hell", Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug 124
History of the First Baptist Church, Armstrong, Geraldine (Gerry) Meggait . . 127
Early History of Vernon From the 1890s to the 1940s, Major H. R. Denison . . 131
An Awkward International Boundary, R.F. (Bob) Marriage 134
FAMILY STORIES: NOBLE PARENTAGE
Foster Whitaker: A Leader in Armstrong Spallumcheen, Glen Johnstone . . .137
Willie Walker: A Farm Pupil In The Similkameen Valley, Connie Brim . . . .142
Sam And Kimie Takenaka, Vegetable Farmers, A. Maehara &H. Takenaka . . .148
Our Goodly Heritage: The Lives Of The Ellison Family, Mary (Ellison) Bailey . . . .152 The Spencer Sisters Of Summerland, Sherril Foster 158
The Siblings Of The Paul de Pfyffer Family Of
Kelowna, Alice (de Pfyffer Neave) Lundy 163
TRIBUTES: LEADERS
Jantje Andringa, June Griswold 169
Maynard Embree Carbert, Eleanore Bolton 172
Eric William Chapman, Ken Chapman, Ian Chapman, & Sheilagh Jackson 175
Robert Anthony Forster, June Griswold 178
Matthew (Matt) Masao Kobayashi, Richard, Lynn & Ross Kobayashi 183
William David Kernaghan , Contributed by the Salmon Arm Branch OfOHS. . 186
John Patrick Moss, Sheila Moss 188
Paul Pukas, Dents Marshall 190
Valentino Luigi Rampone, Domenic Rampone 194
Dr. Mary Margaret Allen Thomas, Barb Brouwer 197
(Robert) Carl Wylie, Eleanor (Wylie) Marshall 201
Lives Remembered 206
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY ANNUAL REPORT
Business and Financial Statements 215
Membership Roll 2008 233
6 OHS PENTICTON: A PLACE TO STAY FOREVER
LEIR HOUSE
CULTURAL CENTRE
by Maggie Ricciardi
In the early 1900s Penticton was a rapidly expanding community
with pioneers moving here from many far-off places. Hugh
Musgrove Leir was one of them. He grew up in a rectory in
Charlton Musgrove, Somerset, England, a lush rural area with
many orchards. Apples also came from other parts of the empire
to England at that time, including Tasmania. Hugh Leir's dream,
as a boy, was to go to Tasmania and grow apples. However, his
life took a different turn. He never grew apples commercially, but
was very influential in the growing of them because he became a
lumber baron.
Hugh Leir sailed for Canada in 1902. After a brief period in
Saskatchewan and Kamloops, B.C., he arrived in Keremeos,
where he stayed
for several years
working at various
jobs. Realizing that
opportunity lay to the
north in Penticton,
he moved to the area
and, in 1905, opened
a small sawmill on
Carmi Road which
usedlocalyellowpine
to supply lumber for
irrigation flumes to
the orchards. Later,
another bigger mill
opened beside the
Okanagan River.
Hugh Leir soon
prospered. In 1914
he    married    Joyce
The Skoocum House built with surplus rocks near the Big House, 1946.
(Courtesy Jill Leir-Salter)
Maggie Ricciardi is a director of Penticton Branch, OHS and has contributed several articles to the reports. She is retired from nursing at the Penticton Hospital
and Haven Hill Retirement Centre and, with her husband, continues to live in
Penticton.
OHS 7 THE LEIR HOUSE CULTURAL CENTRE
Lane Hassell, a young woman recently arrived from England with
her family, at St. Saviour's church. They lived near the mill and
started a family. By 1927 the Leirs had eight children and needed
a larger home. Hugh Leir designed a house modelled after the
country manor houses of his homeland. Robert Lyon, architect,
drew up plans, although Hugh Leir seems to have mostly followed
his own ideas! Mr. Lyon later became Reeve and eventually Mayor
of Penticton.
Leir bought a ten acre parcel of land; one of the 'fruit lots' being sold at that time, fronting Main Street and near the centre of
the burgeoning townsite. Soon land was cleared on 1.3 acres. This
eventually became a park-like setting, but initially consisted of
pines, sagebrush, cactus and many stones and rocks from an old
creek bed. The Depression years halted construction. To build the
house, Leir utilized unsold lumber from the mill and some of its
employees as labour. Mr. Leir supervised the building of a two-
storey sturdy gabled house, which was 11,500 square feet in total
with imposing steps up to the front door. The walls were 2x4's,
set on end with a solid second layer of horizontal 2x4's. There
were fourteen rooms, excluding the kitchen and bathrooms. Mr.
Leir had his own study and
there were separate quarters
for the occasional live-in help
required to run such a large
establishment. They each had
their own suite, with a bedroom for Hugh and one for
Joyce. There was nearly always a crib in one bedroom or
the other as the family eventually grew to eleven children.
Despite his status in the community, it was apparently not
entirely unusual for Mr. Leir
to get up in the night to heat
a baby bottle! Each child's
bedroom had a sink in it and
ornate woodwork. The large
living-room fireplace and
beautiful mahogany stair bannisters were part of Mr. Leir's
Vision Of a house befitting his    Tne Summer House with its several stone arches, where
Station   m   lite.     Itiere    Was    a    afternoon tea was served. The young lady is Margery (Leir)
walk-in cooler and two 'dumb   Punnett.
waiters',    One    which    Carried    (Courtesy Jill Leir-Salter)
8 OHS THE LEIR HOUSE CULTURAL CENTRE
wood up and the other
'perishables' down to the
basement. Cooking was
done on a wood stove,
over which hung a drying rack for clothes. The
Leir children have fond
memories of roller skating around the smooth
hardwood floors of the
upstairs corridors, sliding down the bannisters,
and the occasional sock
falling from the drying
rack into the soup. One
of the boys had a frightening, but mercifully
brief experience when
he was accidentally shut
in the cooler.
Stucco was originally
planned for the exterior
of the house. When Hugh
Leir discovered Jacob
Winger among the workers (an excellent stonecutter from Europe), it
was not long before the
house was clad with stone which was plentiful on the property.
There was enough to create a small round building (since demolished), where tools were stored and the children played 'cops and
robbers'. There was also a wading pool (now filled in), a rock gazebo and carport.
By 1951 the Leir children were grown and Leir House and the
surrounding property were bought by the Penticton Hospital Board
for use as a nurses' residence. There was accommodation for
twenty-eight nurses. Various changes had to be made, including
taking out the sinks, providing a fire escape, fire doors and more
bathroom space. Late in 1977 the hospital board was forced to close
Leir House for lack of occupancy. It fell into some disrepair until it
was finally purchased by the City of Penticton in 1979. Subsequent
upgrading took place over the next decade and $150,000 was spent
on plumbing, electricity, double-glazing windows and carpeting.
Outside, a patio and gazebo were built and landscaping completed,
with irrigation installed.
The Leir children on the steps of Leir House, 1934. Bottom left
clockwise to bottom right: Audrey, Jim, Esther, Judy, Jill, John,
Dick, Paul. In centre. Left to right: the eldest, Margery holding the
youngest, Ruth, also held by ALisen .
(Courtesy Jill Leir-Salter)
OHS 9 THE LEIR HOUSE CULTURAL CENTRE
The Penticton Arts Council entered into a lease agreement
with the city to administer Leir House as a cultural centre. It
was officially opened as such on May 24th, 1980, with six of the
Leir children and families attending. The facilities were sub-let
to various non-profit organizations operating in the areas of art
and culture. These included artists, potters, musicians, drama and
writing groups.
Hugh Leir was a successful businessman, somewhat stern in
his dealings with people, but his wife, Joyce, is remembered as
a gentle, kindly woman, much interested in young people. Leir
House, during her tenure, was filled with youth activities. The Leirs
sponsored the original Teen Town movement, an organization for
teenagers which spread across the province. On August 3rd, 2004
Leir House was given Heritage status through a bylaw which has
quite stringent heritage definitions and rules. It thus became the
first city-owned building to achieve this status. (The S.5. Sicamous,
which was designated a heritage site in 1989, is not a building.) On
May 1st, 2006 the Leir House was placed on the Community Heritage
Register, the inventory of local heritage buildings, and is described
as 'a 1920s large eclectic stone-clad depression-era mansion'.
Leir House Cultural Centre continues to be an important
historical and cultural landmark in our city. Many functions take
place there, from lectures, meetings, concerts, outdoor theatre,
art displays and pottery sales to 'pub-nights' and wedding parties.
Improvements to the kitchen and long-awaited wheelchair access
mean it can be utilized by a wide range of people, as it will, no
doubt be through this, our centennial year and for many years to
come. Hugh Leir would be proud.
The front of Leir
House today.
(Courtesy
Maggie
Ricciardi)
10 OHS THE INCOLA HOTEL
THE INCOLA
HOTEL
Photos courtesy of the Doug Cox collection
Construction on the Incola Hotel began in 1911. It was
opened for business on August 19, 1912. With elegant
accommodations, the Incola was Penticton's hospitality
centre for many years until it fell into disrepair during the late
1940s. (See OHS Report #63, The Incola Hotel.) The hotel closed
its doors on August 27, 1979 and was demolished in March 1981.
A If J-**
■^    ■■! ill flli        m
(■ill ili ■■' - -
■III " _Z«mik. w
■Siiiiiii!1!^
•
v THE PENTICTON HOTEL
THE PENTICTON
HOTEL
by Randy Manuel
For years it had been assumed that there was one and only
one, Hotel Penticton. Photographs published show a building
that changed little over its life time. In stories written about
Penticton, it had always been noted that Tom Ellis built a hotel in
1892.
While researching another subject in the microfilm files of the
Penticton Herald I came across an item in the June 21st 1913
edition which suggested that sometime that week: "PENTICTON'S
OLDEST LANDMARK DEMOLISHED".
This was the building on the south side of Hotel Penticton and
was in the early days the Hotel itself. The other building which
stands just north was added in later years.
This revelation sent me back to the early photographs. There
it was! A small single story flat fronted building next to a two
story portion of the hotel called the sample rooms or "The Ram's
Pasture". After 1913 it is gone.
To confirm this new information I was able to access several
sources. The Archives of the Anglican Church, and the Vernon
newspaper, which had begun publication back in 1892.
Archdeacon Thomas Greene (1849-1935) wrote about his first
trip to the Okanagan:
May 1893 [date not noted] On Monday morning I left Okanagan
Landing for Penticton, to me an unknown country, to take up
the work of a pioneer missionary, to form congregations where
possible, and where the Church population was small to visit at
intervals the few scattered settlers on the outskirts of the district
and to administer the Sacrament to the faithful few who were
laying the foundation of future prosperity, spiritual and material, in
the garden of British Columbia. There was no luxurious CPR Boat
at that time, we made our journey on the old "Penticton", which
was owned by several ranchers, and used in freighting and logging.
Randy is a fifth generation Penticton resident. He is a former Director of the
City of Penticton Museum and Archives, (19 years). He has established the
Kettle Valley Railway Heritage Society, The S.S. Sicamous Restoration Society,
and he purchased and arranged for the acquisition of the S.S. Naramata and the
CNR Tug Number 6 for the Historic Ships site at Penticton. He is an historical
researcher and writer. Currently he is a Penticton City Councilor (2005 to 2008).
12 OHS OHS 12 THE PENTICTON HOTEL
Nobody was in a hurry in those happy days. There were no trains or
swift steamers to worry one beyond one's usual pace.
So we leisurely made our way to Kelowna, calling at various
points to put off freight, or mail for some solitary settler, and to give
him the latest news of the outside world.
In due time we tied up at Kelowna and made our way to the
Lakeview Hotel, owned and managed by A. McDonald, (familiarly
known as Archie), an ideal hotel man. After an excellent dinner,
and exchanging news, we set out for Penticton, where we arrived
about 11:30 p.m., and put up for the night at the Hotel Penticton. I
enjoyed greatly my long day on the lake. In my conversation with
other travelers I gathered a good deal of useful information about
the country, which I carefully stowed away for future use.
The hotel was a long rectangular one story building. As it was
only meant for temporary use it was roughly built of single boards.
The lumber being green, wide spaces soon showed between the
boards, and a healthy circulation of air rendered unnecessary the
opening of windows. There were a number of cubicles running
down one side; each containing two single beds; these were new
and comfortable. Down the centre was the dining room, where an
excellent meal was served, costing 50 cents. Near the door was a
coal-oil can with a "smudge" to warn off the wily mosquito.
The new-comer coughed and shed copious tears, but one soon
got used to the conditions, but in time thought nothing of it.
The bar was at the remote end of the hotel, and as there was a
mining boom at Fairview Camp, about 30 miles south of Penticton,
it was well patronized. Poker, the favourite card game at the time
was always in full swing, and men lost and won with the greatest
nonchalance.
Fortunately my bedroom was furthest from the bar, so that
the sounds were softened by distance, and I slept soundly until
daylight.
After an early breakfast I essayed to walk to the ranch, Mr. Ellis'
s residence, but was obliged to return to the hotel, as the creek was
not fordable to one on foot.
Greene went on to describe his visit to the Ellis ranch and the
small church there (built in 1892).
There was another less flattering mention of the hotel later that
same year. Constance Lindsay visited in August 1893 and wrote in
the Canadian Magazine:
 a more miserable place cannot be conceived of. It is high and
dry, dusty and frightfully hot,.... there is a long low building which
is called a 'hotel' which is supposed to answer the purpose...[but] I
13 OHS OHS 13 THE PENTICTON HOTEL
think that the Penticton townsfolk found the hotel uninviting, for I
noticed that they, as well as the hotel keeper, ( Joe Thurber) took
up their quarters for the night on the Aberdeen the country south
from Penticton swarms with rattlesnakes
Had Lindsay waited a few more months she would have found
that things had changed. The Vernon News of November 2nd 1893
reported on its front page:
A fine new hotel has just been completed at Penticton to afford
accommodation for the constantly increasing traffic passing through
this place. It was only last year (1892) when an hotel was built
which was capable of accommodating 20 guests, but this has quickly
proved far too small and it was determined to proceed at once and
build one as convenient and spacious as any in the interior.
The services of Mr. F.M.Rattenbury, the architect for the
new Parliament Buildings were secured and the new hotel has
been pushed rapidly forward by the contractor Mr. W.A.Mace, of
Vancouver, who has done the work in the best and most careful
manner, and is fitted up and furnished in a really good manner
and will become a favorite resort for the numerous tourists and
sportsman who yearly visit this part of the Okanagan Valley in
constantly increasing numbers and will also supply headquarters
which have been long wanted to the residents of the lower country.
The hotel is capitally situated and one of the many beautiful spots in
the vicinity. A glorious view is obtained from most of the windows
of the hotel down Okanagan Lake where the exquisite sheet of
water surrounded by lightly timbered hills peaks and mountains
combine an ever varying and attractive picture.
The hotel is in two large wings at right angles to each other with
an open courtyard to the front. Through this entrance the hall is
Sketch of the Hotel complex
(Courtesy Oliver Museum)
■SreucitiW
14  OHS
<2>«K7-V1   <£/3sr   F/t&S THE PENTICTON HOTEL
Staff of Penticton Hotel, standing or sitting on back steps
C 1910-11,Penticton (Courtesy Oliver Museum)
approached. The hall is a large room with an open staircase winding
round it on one side of cedar. The office is to the right hand, whilst
directly facing is a large dining room 40 x 20 with a large bay
windows one on side,
the ceilingbeing divided
into panels. The dining
room is connected
through a serving room
to the kitchen which has
all the conveniences of
a first class hotel, and
cold storage cellars are
obtained underneath
with stairs down to
them. The hall and
billiard rooms 40 x 30
face directly on to the
Okanagan lake and open
on to a verandah with
a broad lawn round it.
This room is so planned
that it can be entered directly from the hotel through the entrance
hall or dining room or from the outside. On the first floor is a large
ladies drawing room 25 x 10 with balcony adjoining reached through
French casement windows also overlooking the lake. Bedrooms
singly and en suite with dressing rooms and bathrooms attached to
accommodate about fifty guests are also ranged round the floor and
convenient and spacious closets are attached to most of the rooms.
The sanitary arrangements of the hotel are all most convenient and
of the best description.
What was life like at the hotel? An interview with Bertie Beaton
(1898-2001) daughter of Amos and Sarah Barnes, proprietors of the
Hotel from 1906 to the mid teens says:
To run the hotel mother and father hired several Chinese. They
lived in the hotel in a room behind the big stove. They kept dried
things there and herbs too. There were three cooks, Sammy Jay was
one. There were no Chinese allowed to be seen in the dinning room
so mother served or me and my sisters did as we got old enough, there
were a couple of girls from the town too. Two Chinese worked in the
hotel garden, and some in the laundry, we did the laundry for the
Summerland hotel. The floor of the laundry room was made of clay;
a fire was built on the floor inside a raised clay ring, like an ashtray
with slots for a cigarette, except that is where fire wood was shoved
through. There were big cauldrons that hung from rails suspended
from the ceiling. These were filled with water from rubberized
canvas hoses. The "pots" hung over the fire and brought the water to
OHS 15 THE PENTICTON HOTEL
a boil, and the Chinese men would then stand on a little step ladder
to stir the whole thing with what looked like a canoe paddle. Water
was drained off via a spigot. It drained out onto the floor into a little
ditch, then out the door and down the hill. The water for the hotel
was pumped up to a
wooden water tank,
similar   to    a    CPR
water tank. It then
gravity fed into the
hotels pipe  system.
The     smoke     from
the fire wrapped up
around the cauldrons
and out the big tin
canopy or hood that
was over the whole
thing.   There was a
windmill   to   pump
the water. There was
always    wind,    and
there were several in
the town.
Penticton from Vancouver Hill. Penticton Hotel on Right, C 1906, Penticton
(Courtesy Oliver Museum)
There were
women from
reserve,    one
two
the
was
Madeline I remember. They worked as
chamber maids. The
women in the dining
room wore a black
skirt a black blouse
with white collar and
a bow tie.
Lilly    Barrett    was     view of Penticton from the middle bench, Hotel on Right-Also showing
One of the waitresses.     original hotel (1892). Small Care bldg. in front of Penticton Hotel, C 1910
Her dad bought A. H.      Penticton (Courtesy Oliver Museum)
Wade's grocery store,
then there were two American girls, Marie and Dolly. Marie liked to
"entertain" the lads. She would go out on the balcony to make "connections" Dolly was the quiet one. Mother got mad at me because
Marie took me to Front street one day and bought me an ice cream! I
think mother thought Marie was a little too friendly. The part of the
hotel over the sample rooms was called "The Rams' Pasture". Marie
was there a lot!"
Living in the hotel meant the Barnes children were popular. Not
only did they have free range in the kitchen, but they had bathtubs
16 OHS THE PENTICTON HOTEL
and indoor flush toilets, the only ones in town for years.
In 1905 the Hotel Penticton had competition from Front Street.
The B.C. Hotel came on stream. While not a threat at first it did
provide some "interesting" situations. The Hotel Penticton had a
bar. An invoice from November 1910 showed a purchase of "five
barels (sic) of Calgary beer, bottle beer and quarts and one pints"
signed A. Barnes.
The rivalry between the Hotel Penticton and the B.C. escalated.
As the B.C. also had abar competition for the settlers "beer money"
grew. On one occasion, the B.C. sent over an "undercover" agent.
Arriving late in the evening he started a pool game. Several
minutes before the legal closing time of 10 p.m. He ordered a beer,
took it, and placed it on his table and continued the pool game.
Several minutes after ten p.m., he took a long cool sip of beer.
Then walked over to the bar tender and arrested him, and had him
charged with serving beer after hours. The Hotel fought the issue
in court, saying among other things that this was a set-up, but
none the less the judge found in favour of the B.C., with a resulting
fine and a three month closure of the Penticton's bar. The B.C.,
to add insult to injury, also said the Penticton was lousy with bed
bugs. This the Penticton didn't deny, it just stated that theirs were
not as big as those found at the B.C.!
In January 1911, tragedy struck. Amos Barnes had purchased a
second hand pump to augment the windmill that filled the large
water tank for the hotels gravity system. While trying to start the
machine Barnes collapsed with a heart attack. He was found by
his daughter Bertha.
As the town grew, business moved up Front street and over to
Main street. In 1912 the CPR Hotel Incola created another rival
for the Penticton. Things were now on the decline for the grand
old structure on the hill. In October of 1917 a fire in the upper
section caused moderate damage, but not enough to stop the
reception party for the wedding of Bertha Grace Barnes, daughter
of the hotels owner, the widow Sarah Barnes, to Johnny Beaton, an
engineer on the Kettle Valley Railway.
The hotel had repairs made. The widow Barnes leased the hotel
to the De Grubbs of Oroville. But bad times fell on the region and
she had to take it back. By the 1920s it was sold and out of the
Barnes holdings.
On October 7th, 1927 fire destroyed the historic structure,
Penticton's finest hotel was consumed by flames. It cost the
town in fireman's wages,$32.50 to put it out. Today its rival, the
B.C.Hotel, still operates on historic Front Street in Penticton.
OHS 17
1 THE THREE GABLES
THE THREE
GABLES
Photos Courtesy of Penticton Museum
During construction of The Community Hotel in Penticton,
the name was changed to Three Gables Hotel. Located on
Main Street, it was started in October 1931 and opened its
doors for business in 1937. In 1943, the Drossos brothers purchased
the hotel. Unfortunately, a fire destroyed the Three Gables Hotel
on February 29, 2000. REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
REMINISCENCES Of
WILLIAM EDGAR (ED) WALKER,
A Fireman on the S.S. Sicahous, 1929-1930s
Compiled by Harvie Walker
Editor's note: Passages contained in quotes reflect the expressions of William
Edgar Walker with regard to his employment, first as a coal-passer, then as fireman, on the S.S. Sicamous. Mr. Walker also worked on the S.S. Okanagan.
FATHER WALKER'S VISIT TO THE DEPTHS Of
OKANAGAN LAKE
From 1928 until 1931, my father worked on the C.PR.'s
Okanagan Lake steam-powered sternwheeler, the S.S.
Sicamous. Now beached at Penticton, it serves as a museum.
The S. S. Sicamous, affectionately known as the "Queen of the Lakes"
was the pride of the Interior lake boats that plied the Okanagan,
Kootenay and Arrow Lakes at the early part of the 20th century.
My father, then in his early twenties, with a strong back and much
in need of a job, hired on as a fireman in the hot and not so elegant
engine room of the Sicamous. There he shovelled the tons of coal
needed to fuel the boilers that supplied the steam for the engines
that made her the fastest steamer on the lake.
Over the years he often spoke of his days on the lake boats with
a degree of nostalgia, and a certain admiration for a time in his
life that he clearly enjoyed, in spite of the back breaking work
of hand shovelling tons of coal in a hot, noisy and coal-dusted
environment. While he seldom spoke of his difficult early family
life in Summerland and the hardships that his mother, my mother
and he endured during the Great Depression, he often reminisced
about his lake boat experiences.
One such event that he often related was about the time he
fell overboard and almost drowned. One of his jobs as a fireman
Harvie Walker is the son of William Edgar (Ed) Walker. These writings are based
upon audio tapes recorded in 1970 by his father, and on family stories related
over the years before his death in 1980. Born and raised in Okanagan Falls,
Harvie resides in New Westminster, B.C. He has submitted several articles to
the OHS reports.
OHS 19 REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
was to ensure that the grease cups on the paddlewheel axle were
kept full and their caps periodically screwed down to lubricate
the axle bearings. During the early spring, the Sicamous was often
used as an ice-breaker to break a passage through the lake ice that
usually formed between Summerland and Penticton most winters,
and sometimes when the whole lake froze over, as it did in the
winter of 1928-29. The steel hull and the shallow five and a half
foot draught of the Sicamous, allowed the captain to "take a run at
the ice", pushing the ship's bow up over the solid ice and using
her weight and forward momentum to break it. By repeating the
process over and over, they would eventually make their way to
dockside at Penticton. The ice-breaking procedure was hard on
paddlewheel planks which would often be broken by the ice. They
would sometimes have to be replaced en route, since the broken
planks caused so much vibration in the paddlewheel that "it would
shake the dishes off the dining salon tables".
They were breaking ice the day my father fell overboard. While
he was screwing down the grease cups, he did not notice that they
were about to hit the hard ice. So when the ship heaved, he was
flung into the water in front of the paddlewheel among the large
blocks of ice churning around it. As the paddlewheel continued to
turn, he grabbed onto one of the paddle planks. Holding his breath
and holding on for dear life, and being buffeted by the huge blocks
of broken ice, he descended into the freezing water. After what
he described as "a whole lifetime", the paddlewheel completed a
half-turn, and he finally surfaced on the stern side of the wheel.
Fortunately, the captain in the wheelhouse had seen him fall in
and disappear into the depths, so he brought the wheel to a stop as
my father surfaced. Using a boat hook, the crew members rescued
him from his "close call with a watery grave" and took him to the
ship's galley, looking like "a half-drowned rat". There the Chinese
cooks warmed him up by filling him with everything hot that he
could eat and drink. One of the cooks prepared a huge bowl of
boiled onions that he said would keep my father from getting a
cold. He said that he guessed it worked, because he suffered no ill
affects from his accidental winter dip in Okanagan Lake.
BOILER-WASH AND CREW GAMES
It was periodically necessary to remove scale that accumulated
in the boiler tubes, and sometimes to replace damaged fire brick
in the fire boxes of the lake steamboats. Water in the Okanagan
Valley, being highly mineralized, deposits a scale build-up on the
boiler walls, similar to the shell-like layer that accumulates in
Okanagan tea kettles. Since the scale impairs the efficiency of the
boilers, it had to be periodically removed by "pulling the fire" and
20 ohs REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
cooling the boiler so that they could be accessed for cleaning and
fire brick replacement.
Boiler-wash was carried out at the head of the lake, at Okanagan
Landing. It required a second steamer to come alongside to supply
water and steam from the ship with its fire "pulled". The operation
tied up two vessels, so getting the job done as quickly as possible
was important. As a consequence, the boilers were often still very
warm when the work took place. My father said that the scalers
would hose each other down with cold water, so that they could
work in the exhausting heat and cramped quarters.
While the boiler-scaling was hot, back breaking work, the two
crews still found time for friendly ship rivalries and practical
jokes. One such activity were the cockroach races that pitted each
galley's roaches against the other's. Another activity was staging
a variety of eating contests. My father said that in an egg eating
contest, he once won the contest by eating a total of 23 fried eggs.
He often lamented, that he was just one short of two dozen!
FROZEN IN AT GREATA LANDING
As youngsters, whenever we complained about the winter cold,
my father would always tell us that in the "olden days" the winters
were "a lot colder than they are today". And, that often led to his
story about the winter of 1928-29, when a sudden cold-snap in
mid-February froze the Sicamous into the ice at the wharf at Greata
Landing (Ranch) near Peachland. Between February 12, 1929
and April 21, 1929, the Sicamous and its crew were frozen in at
dockside, unable to complete their round trip back to Penticton.
By remaining on board and still being on duty, the crew continued
to get paid. So they sat out the "mini ice age" until the ice melted
enough that they could open up a passage to Penticton and return
to their home port.
My mother, with my infant brother, sat it out in Penticton, worried
about my father's forced absence and her running out of money,
fuel and food. My Uncle Nick Rossi came after several weeks and
took my mother and brother to his place in Summerland where
they stayed until the ice break-up. They were among the S.S.
Sicamous' first passengers on her long delayed return trip to its
home port at Penticton.
THE BABY CHICK ROUND-UP
The lake boats were the main transportation link for the Valley,
so nearly everything, and everyone, came and went by boat. On
one trip down the lake, the Sicamous' freight included a shipment
of 500 baby chicks from a Kelowna hatchery. As it turned out,
OHS 21
J REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
moisture had softened the bottom of the box containing them, and
when one of the crew tried to move it from one freight cart to
another, the whole bottom fell out, dumping 500 baby chicks onto
the freight deck. Great confusion ensued in a desperate scramble
to round them all up. My father said that when it was over they
were still missing about a dozen chicks. When the Sicamous docked,
the man who had ordered the chicks was waiting to pick them up
and, when he and his two sons lifted the shipping crate from the
freight wagon, the bottom fell out again and a second round-up
took place in the freight shed. He said he assumed that the farmer
who ordered them, either never counted the chicks he got, or that
perhaps the hatchery had added a dozen extra for "loss in transit".
In any case, nothing was ever said above the freight deck about the
first chicken round-up and the loss of a dozen of the "rodeo stock".
ENCOUNTER WITH A WILD JACKASS
Some winters the ice on Lake Okanagan became too thick to run
the ferries that carried vehicles and people across the lake between
Westbank and Kelowna. So they used the Sicamous to take people
and the limited car traffic of the day across the lake while keeping
a channel open through the ice. One time the cargo included two
donkeys, as well as several cars, all crowded onto the freight deck.
Not happy with the noisy and confined surroundings, one of the
donkeys broke its tether-rope and began kicking anything within
kicking range, denting car fenders and completely demolishing
the wooden running board on one of them. Eventually, it became
wedged between two cars. When one of the freight crew grabbed
for its halter, the donkey bit him. With the mule stuck between
the cars, the crew was able to crawl under the cars and get a rope
around its legs and belly, so that the rest of the crew could drag it
away from the cars. It was then tied securely to the deck for the
rest of the trip.
STOPS ALONG THE WAY
Even in his latter years my father could still name the regular and
flag stops the lake boats made along the shores of Okanagan Lake.
Six days a week, leaving at 6:20 a.m., the Sicamous travelled to the
head of the lake at Okanagan Landing and returned to Penticton
by 7:30 p.m. That was, if the train from Sicamous was on time, and
if the winds were favourable and the lake free of ice. Some round
trips in the winter took as long as 23 hours. The flat curved steel
bow and shallow draught of the Sicamous made it possible to run
her up on shore to unload cargo and passengers. On Tuesdays,
Thursdays and Saturdays the Sicamous made mail stops at all the
designated stops along its northbound route.
22 ohs REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
One could "flag" the boat ashore by hoisting a flag, or by building
two side-by-side fires on the beach. My father tells of the captain
being flagged in at Whiteman's Creek where four men were
standing on the wharf. The stevedore shouted for them to get on
board as quickly as possible because the boat was running behind
schedule, to which one of them responded, "No, we're not taking
the boat. I just want my friends who are here from Quesnel to see
how big it is!"
Landings were constructed at various inhabited locations
along the shores of the lake. My father could name all of the
regular and flag stops - Penticton, Naramata, Summerland,
Peachland, George Barcley (Summerland), Camp McKinney (not
to be confused with Camp McKinney, the mining town east of
Oliver), Greata Landing (Greata Ranch), Deep Creek, Lambley
(Trepanier), Gellatly Landing, Hall's Landing (Westbank), W
D'Aeth Landing (Power Point), Bear Creek, Wilson's Landing,
Caesar's Landing, Nahun, Short's Point (Fintry), Jim Bruce
Landing, Morden's Landing (Ewing's), Sproule's Landing
(Killiney), Whiteman Creek, Okanagan Landing, A. Carr Landing
(now Sunny wold), Rainbow Ranch, Okanagan Centre, McKinley
Landing, Kelowna, Mission, Creighton Landing, Nine Mile
(Naramata) and Penticton.
ROUTINE AND NOT-SO-ROUTINE EVENTS
ON THE SICAMOUS
While my father worked on the Sicamous, his monthly pay was
seventy dollars, plus his meals while on duty. He said the Chinese
cooks provided excellent food and second-helpings, even though
it was "against the rules". On Fridays, they got the homemade ice
cream left over from the dining room, with encouragement from
the cooks to "eat up boys, it won't be any good tomorrow". The
crew dining room seated twelve, so there was usually a rush for
first seats at meal time.
He worked a "four hours on, eight hours off, and four hours on"
schedule, so he had time to kill while they were tied up at Okanagan
Landing. He said they had lots of time for cribbage, and that one
time he played 21 games in a single day. It was the captain's strict
rule that no gambling for money was allowed during any of the
card games.
The Vancouver daily newspapers were brought to the Okanagan
via the Kettle Valley Railway and were put onboard at Summerland.
Two extra papers were included, marked "Crew Of The Sicamous",
perhaps as a guarantee that all of the other newspapers would get
to their destinations promptly.
ohs 23 REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
The crew also owned a battery-operated radio. But it did not
perform very well when the ship's 32 volt electrical generator was
operating. The crew had to provide the batteries which cost about
nine dollars. So everyone was supposed to "put five cents in the
jar" each time they used the radio. Like every general store in
those days, the store owner at Okanagan Landing sold tobacco and
candy and everything else, including the needed radio batteries.
The boat crew got into the habit of telling him that they only had
seven dollars in their battery-jar for a new battery. For some time
he fell for their tale of woe "because they were good customers",
and would take seven dollars for his nine dollar batteries.
Eventually, the story finally became too threadbare, and one day
the storekeeper said, "Boys, the battery game is over". From then
on, the batteries were nine dollars again.
My father said that service clubs, school groups and various teams
travelled on the Sicamous, giving it a festive air. One such group
was the Blakeburn Pipe Band, which would travel to various events
in and around the valley. At Fintry there was a Scottish gentleman
by the name of Captain Dunwater, known locally as "The Laird of
Fintry". As the Sicamous captain approached the landing he would
let him know that the pipe band was on board by giving two blasts
on the steam whistle, instead of the usual one blast. So, whenever
the band was on board, Captain Dunwater would come to the
5.5. Sicamous,
(a Stock's photo, courtesy the Walker Collection)
:- .^MMMB^^B
24 ohs REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDGAR WALKER
wharf in his full Scottish dress and would Highland dance to the
skirl of the onboard bagpipers. Sometimes he would join them on
their travels to places like Vernon and Revelstoke, I suppose in an
act of reconnecting with his distant old-country roots.
Service groups sometimes chartered the Sicamous for "moonlight
dance cruises" on the lake. On a summer evening the dance music
could be heard all along the lakeshore, often as far as Summerland.
My father said that on those occasions the ship's crew number
mysteriously increased because everyone enjoyed working the
cruise charters.
My father held the Sicamous' captain, Captain Joseph Weeks,
in high regard. He said that Captain Weeks, along with the chief
engineer, "ran a tight ship" and treated the crew well. He saw
Captain Weeks as a competent and fair man who was proud of
both his ship and his crew. He said that once a man hired onto
the Sicamous, he seldom quit. The chief engineer saw that the
engine room floor was kept so clean "you could eat off of it". When
he would come by and look at the steam gauges, he would smile
when the gauge reading was 200 pounds, and frown when it was
around to 175 pounds - something to do with the need to "keep a
good vacuum in the condensing stack".
MISSING THE BOAT AND A MOTHER CAT
It seems that my father had the bad habit of sometimes oversleeping in the morning, partly because they left Penticton at the
early hour of 6:30 a.m. My mother and he lived on Brunswick
Street, just a few blocks from dockside. After being late two or
three times, one of the crew told him to "tell you wife to stop
sleeping on your night-shirt-tail". One time he was really late and
when he arrived at the dock the Sicamous had already sailed. So
he jumped into his Model T Ford and drove to Summerland to
catch the boat there. On the way he heard a noise in the back seat
and discovered a mother cat and her four newborn kittens were
passengers there. So, he left his car beside the dock, telling the
mother cat that she should make herself comfortable for the day,
because he could do nothing about her presence there. Luckily,
one of the crew had filled in for him in the engine room and he
was able to get a passenger on the return trip to drive his car, along
with the mother and her kittens, back to Penticton.
NARAMATA CROSS WIND
One of the Sicamous' misadventures he used to talk about was
when they rammed the dock at Summerland. The Sicamous'
shallow draught and the tall three-deck profile, made her somewhat
ohs 25 REMINISCENCES OF WILLIAM EDCAR WALKER
unstable in a heavy wind, especially in a "Naramata cross-wind".
On the particular occasion my father described, the ship was
rolling so badly that at one moment he could see only water and
the next only sky. So while trying to dock, the Sicamous' "came
in hard" and tore out the nearby dolphin, dislodging the wharf,
and taking about ten feet of it into the cargo deck. Dishes and
hot soup stock were flung around the galley and the dining room
furniture was greatly re-arranged. All of the cooks abandoned ship
and refused to return. They hired a taxi to take them the rest of
the way to Penticton.
GLORY DAYS PAST
The Sicamous must have been an impressive sight in her glory
days on Okanagan Lake. Even the animals seemed to be impressed
by her majestic arrivals and departures. My father said that every
day when they came into Okanagan Centre, a horse would come
down from its pasture on the hillside to meet the boat, and would
stand and watch the boat until it departed.
Mail, dry goods and food supplies delivered to the various stops
along the lake were the lifeline for both families and businesses.
The Sicamous' comings and goings were the focus of daily life
along the lake. Somewhat sadly, a lakeside highway, along with the
effects of the Great Depression, conspired to bring the romantic
days of the lake boats to an abrupt and sad end. Throughout the
years, and especially in his latter years, my father took a certain
pride in having been part of those glory years of Okanagan Lake's
steam-powered paddle-wheelers, especially the S.S. Sicamous.
26 ohs STUDENT ESSAYS
THE NEW
CHEWING GUM
By Melanie Ihmels
In February 1915, spectators packed a gymnasium in Penticton,
British Columbia (BC) to watch a high school basketball match.
The championship boys' high school basketball team, the
'Hobbles,' were the favourites for the night. Yet at half time, they
were losing badly to the surprise and amusement of the crowd.
The girl's high school team, provided stiff competition, and
trounced the boys in a resounding sixteen to four victory. The
name of the girl's team? The 'Suffragettes.'1 In the overall scheme
of 1915, given the War and sacrifices of time, money, and men,
this basketball game was a relatively minor event. However, the
success of the girls with their strong 'Suffragette' name clearly
exemplifies how the Suffrage movement within the Okanagan
Valley had become both mainstream and socially acceptable in
the communities surrounding it.
Melanie grew up in Ottawa and Vancouver before marrying her husband Richard. Together they have two boys. She has completed her BA in History through
University of British Columbia - Okanagan, and has been accepted into the
combined Master's and Ph.D. program at the University of Victoria. Her area of
study will be the Suffrage Movement in British Columbia.
ohs 27 THE NEW CHEWING CUM
In the early 20th century the Okanagan Valley included the
young bustling towns of Penticton, Vernon and Kelowna, which
served as major transportation and population centres for both the
Valley and a good portion of BC's Interior. A comprehensive study
of women and their activities within these communities for this
time period is sadly lacking, as it is in many communities outside
major urban centres. This paper attempts to bridge this gap by
surveying each town and its surrounding area to discover how the
British Columbia Suffrage Movement developed in this region. I
investigated the extent of the suffrage struggle within the Okanagan
Valley from 1890 to 1917 when the provincial vote was attained.
While Vancouver and Victoria groups retained their prominence
in the provincial suffrage movement they were by no means alone
in their fight. The Okanagan Valley associations contributed to the
BC movement as well as helped to create a specific local population
of reform minded 'modern' women. These women introduced to
mainstream life in the Okanagan Valley both the ideas of women's
limited political equality and women's active engagement in the
male oriented world surrounding them.
Using mainly newspapers to follow the Okanagan Valley's suffrage
story allowed a determination to be made on how women's' social
agency was negatively viewed within the Valley.2 The early papers
are peppered with small articles describing the reform actions of
the British women's suffrage movement. The articles are critical
of the actions suffragists perpetrated in their struggle for the
vote. Titles like "The Militant Menace,""The Suffragette Menace,"
and "Rats! Arrested 119 Suffragettes," reflect the commonly held
negative opinion about women who felt it was within their rights
to vote.3 The local papers all repetitively focus on the violent
or vigilante actions of British suffragettes and neglect to present
critical discussion on the topic, instead painting all women who
wanted the vote, including locals, with the same brush. The
Kelowna Record is the one local newspaper that stood away from
this pattern. While it does not embrace Suffragettes actions in
Britain, it by no means attempts to discourage the movement. Its
articles tend towards the factual and humorous including both a
description of a horde of rats interrupting a meeting and praise
for the ingeniousness of the British Suffragettes advertising their
cause by stamping 'Votes for Women' on eggs they sold.4
Another common 'article' found in the early years of local
newspapers include the insertion of jokes about women's reform
and, in particular women's suffrage. These inserts created a sense
of belittlement and unimportance towards women's issues. In
1910 the Kelowna Clarion and Okanagan Advocate continued this
'joking' tradition with the appearance of this joke:
28 ohs THE NEW CHEWING GUM
A suggestion - The great Suffragette leader towered above the
platform. "The time has come," she shouted, "when I want my
name in every feminine mouth in the country!" "Every feminine
mouth!" echoed the small boy who had sneaked in unseen. "Hully
Gee! Why don't you have a new chewing gum named after yer?"
(Judge's Library)5
The Vernon News printed this in January of 1914:
A Suffragette - One who spends more time airing her views than
viewing her heirs?6
While these jokes may not necessarily strike you as denigrating
or even belittling, in a period when women's societal engagement
was beginning to sweep the western world the negative tones and
beliefs about women's abilities and actions that backed the printing
of these epistles stood out clearly.
Changing society's beliefs can be a slow painful process and
in the young towns of the BC Interior changes were well behind
their larger more developed cousins on the coast and Island whose
suffrage movements can be traced back to the 1870s. While the
Okanagan lagged other parts of the country, change still came. By
1909, pressure from women's movements in Victoria and Vancouver
was felt in the Okanagan Valley. This resulted in the slow growth of
fledging local movements. The Vernon News reported on October
28, 1909 that a "pleasant evening" was had at a Women's Christian
Temperance Union meeting held at the Methodist church "in the
interests of Women's Suffrage.'" The author notes that the meeting
was the first of its kind in Vernon and that the ladies "certainly had
it all their own way" in the discussion.7
On March 16, 1911 in the Kelowna Courier and Okanagan
Orchardist Mrs. Dora Kerr published a challenge to her fellow
citizens; calling on them to realize the "simple justice of the right to
vote" for women. To further this aim she announced the creation
of an 'Equal Franchise League.'8 The weekly meetings started
immediately and help prove that women in the Okanagan knew
they were unappreciated and longed for concrete changes to show
their beliefs in an enlightened societal attitude towards women.
At the initial meeting on March 30 a list of aims including the
need for women's suffrage, education about the laws of British
Columbia and the history of women, as well as the need for
discussion of rights of citizenship was drawn up. The group's
motto was: "Not the home our world, but the world our home."9
Their next meeting was scheduled for May 25 with the topic of
"Why I Believe in Votes for Women".
ohs 29 Trje Woman'* Cause is parr's"
Even the conservative Penticton was forced to look at change
in its traditionalist policies. On February 3, 1912 The Penticton
Herald announced a debate on Women's Suffrage' at the Methodist
Church's Bible Class. At least 60 people attended and the debate
was considered 'lively' and full of 'amusement.' It also "resulted in
a two to one victory for the affirmative."10
Miss Dorothy Davis, the
Provincial Organizing Secretary
to the B.C. Political Equality
League, left Victoria on the
20th of September, 1912 to
begin "a propagandist tour" to
"organize branches of the League
throughout the interior of the
Province." u Her aim was to
visit every town and in January
of 1913 the Leagues' newspaper,
The Champion, refers to these
visits as a great success.12 This
tour was the boost Okanagan
women needed to fully organize.
Penticton, Kelowna and Vernon
all agreed to inaugurate groups
under the PEL banner. Mrs.
Dora Kerr and her supporters
were no longer alone in the
Valley when they met as the
newly named Political Equality
League of Kelowna.
December, 1912
Price 5c.   Wlun R«<i, f>l«»s« H»n<l to s Prima
30 ohs THE NEW CHEWING GUM
Cashing in on the development of the women's suffrage
movement in the valley, Mr. D. Leckie produced an advertisement
entitled Woman's Rights' that declared "it is your [a woman's]
unalienable right to demand in a range -Economy, Promptness,
and Satisfaction."13 The Gurney-Oxford Oven Company often
promoted its products by using women's movement catch phrases
including 'women's rights', 'inalienable rights', 'demand' and
'progress.' Many of their published advertisements throughout 1912
and 1913 also included a picture of a woman powerfully addressing
an audience in a manner typical of a suffrage rally; however she
is actually pointing to an appliance placed prominently behind
her. Economically and commercially, society was accepting the
suffrage struggle and the idea of women's right to vote. This use of
this new-found advertising gimmick also suggested an awareness
of women becoming powerful purchasers in their own right both
throughout the Okanagan Valley, and across the nation.
There were also opponents to the idea of women's rights and
while there are no direct references to any actual anti-suffrage
movements or groups, as there were in Vancouver and Victoria,
there are articles that present local questions on the validity of
women's political equality. Women's intelligence and capabilities
were both common themes used against women suffrage. On
February 6, 1913 the Vernon News published a report on a local
debate held by the Kedleston Literary Society that discussed the
concept of Universal Suffrage. To an "audience composed of the
unsympathetic male sex" Mr. C.C. Evans and Mr. WB. Passmore
attempted to support the women's cause while Mr. G.S. Schon
"referred to the inferior intelligence of women and of their
unsuitability for public life." The article continues by saying the
motion was "defeated by a large majority" and that the "bachelors
were sorry to hear the married men agree with the remarks re
the inferior intelligence of the women." M Debates similar to this
were reported in all the Okanagan newspapers showing hints that
a strong, yet mostly silent, anti-sentiment permeated the Valley
alongside ardent suffrage workers.
Until the summer of 1914 talks, teas, concerts, articles, and weekly
meetings filled the lives of women fighting for the vote in the
Okanagan Valley. The local newspapers reported most of the events
and also noted the persistent yearly submission to the legislature
of petitions and letters, requesting that women be granted right to
vote. The provincial government just as persistently denied these
requests.15
The War changed everything including the movement towards
women's suffrage. The first few months of the War pushed the
debate over the Suffrage question into the background. Life seemed
ohs 31 THE NEW CHEWING GUM
to pause as the western world waited to see if normalcy would
ever return as the War continued. Many expected the old ways of
existence to return and instead they had to adjust quickly to the
'new' normalcy of life. After a six month absence in Okanagan
newspapers, stories began to reappear about the struggle for
womens suffrage. Meetings contained a new fervency and many
revolved around the War, its causes and how best to serve the
country in the midst of it.16 Articles about suffrage debates began
to appear and unlike the majority of earlier debates this time large
numbers of people supported the affirmative.17 Local women were
called to donate their time, their goods, their money, and finally
their sons and husbands for the Cause. They participated actively
in the world outside their homes with sock and blanket drives, Red
Cross volunteering, nursing and managing farms or stores. They
stepped into roles thought impossible for them a mere ten years
before and as such active participants forced others to change their
views on the reality of women's active place in society.
The call for change was getting louder. Manitoba, Saskatchewan,
and Alberta all granted the vote to women in the first 5 months
of 1916. Pressure was on the Provincial government to do the
same. In the summer of 1916 the Liberal Party forced the ruling
Conservatives who were battling charges of corruption and
struggling economically, into declaring an election for September
14, 1916. Before the election and instead of granting the vote
directly to women, Premier Bowser, an avid anti-suffrage supporter,
declared that the decision for women's enfranchisement would be
made by the people (meaning men) of the province by referendum
at the next provincial election.18 The only local comment published
about this decision reflected province wide response of women
fighting for the vote. The Equal Franchise League of Kelowna
released a statement on June 15 in which the group resolved to
"have nothing to do with the proposed referendum" because "such
a proposal was an insult to women, and the women of British
Columbia would make themselves contemptible if they took any
notice of such a referendum."19 After years of struggling for the
vote and hours dedicated to the cause, the organized suffrage
fighters in the Okanagan Valley, went silent.
In August of 1916, Mrs. Mary McCallum of Armstrong wrote a letter
to the Vernon News stating her concern in the apparent lack of interest
for the upcoming referendum. The letter urges the male voters of the
Valley to support suffrage not only because it was fair and right but
because as the War comes to a close Reconstruction must begin and
"that demands the combined strength and resources of every man and
woman in B.C., and to be fully equipped for this stupendous task, the
women need the same implement as the men-the ballot."20
32 ohs
J THE NEW CHEWING GUM
A reply to McCallum's letter eloquently reflects the deep changes
of heart occurring throughout the valley in regards to women's
place and their deserving of the vote: "The reason more attention
is not given to this subject lies in the fact that the idea of extending
the vote to women is one that now meets with little active
opposition or even latent hostility...any doubt that may be left as
to the popular feeling on this question has been removed since
the outbreak of the War." Local women proved "their capacity for
organization and their executive ability in handling patriotic work"
in a "magnificent display of sacrifice and devotion." Okanagan
women "measure up well when compared to the male sex."21
On September 14, 1916 men
entering poll booths received a
small, pinkish rectangle piece
of paper on which a simple
question was asked: "Are you in
favour of the Extension of the
Electoral Franchise to Women?"22
In the Okanagan Valley the word
'Yes' was circled on average
two out of three times. Two
thirds of the people in the three
main towns voted for women
to gain the right to vote.23 The
Vernon Political Equality League
published a heartfelt thank-you
to the voters of British Columbia
on September 21. 24 On April 5, 1917 women were granted the
right to vote provincially.25 Finally, they had won.
In 1918 women's suffrage rights were granted to women
nationally. However, it must be noted that having the vote only
constituted limited equality for women. It was not until 1929
that the Privy Council in England, after the rejection of Canada's
Supreme Court, recognized women as 'person's' under the law.
However laws supporting patriarchal concepts like property
ownership, birth control, or native women's rights remained in
place for many years.26 The victory won on April 5, 1917 was a
crucial first step for women in the Okanagan Valley. They proved
to themselves, as well as the society they lived in, that women had
valuable contributions to make socially, economically, and legally
and they, like their Canadian counterparts, were ready to fight for
their equality.
The author, Melanie Ihmels with Jessie Ann Gamble
chair of the Student Essay Contest
(Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)
OHS 33 THE NEW CHEWING GUM
ENDNOTES
1 "February 25, 1915," Penticton Herald, 8. Also see Footnote 2.
2 These newspapers are: The Penticton Herald, Kelowna Clarion and the Okanagan
Advocate, Orchard City Record (Kelowna Record) and Vernon News. Penticton
Herald started printing on July 21, 1906. Created July 28, 1904 the Kelowna
Clarion and the Okanagan Advocate was renamed in October 1905 to the Kelowna
Courier and the Okanagan Orchardist and then again in 1939 to The Courier. Today
it is known as the Kelowna Daily Courier. The Orchard City Record, otherwise
known as the Kelowna Record, was published from 1908 to 1920 and the Vernon
News from 21 May 1891 to 1975 when it was renamed the Vernon Daily News.
3 The variety of these articles is extensive (on average 1 article every second edition)
and many can be found from the founding moments of the newspapers forward.
Vernon News, "The Militant Menace," Thursday March 20, 1913, 4. Vernon News,
"The Suffragette Menace," January 13, 1913, 4. Kelowna Courier and the Okanagan
Orchardist, "Rats! Arrested 119 Suffragettes," November 24, 1910, 6.
4 "Rats!!! January 9, 1909," Orchard City Record, 2; "Eggs, Thursday Feb 20, 1913,"
Kelowna Record, 4.
5 "Joke, December 1, 1910," The Kelowna Courier and Okanagan Orchardist, 8.
6 "January ?, 1914," Vernon News, 4.
7 "October 28, 1909," Vernon News, 3.
8 Louise Hale's 1971 thesis The British Columbia Women's Suffrage Movement mentions
that the British Columbia Equal Franchise Association was an offshoot of the
British Columbia Political Equity League. It seceded from the Vancouver League
in 1912 over the matter of whether winning the vote meant that women should
also be able to run for office. The Association felt the answer was no and that
as well, it was more appropriate as women to have private educational meetings
rather than actively campaigning for suffrage. Hale states that this offshoot attains
a group "later" in Kelowna and, according to The Kelowna Courier and Okanagan
Orchardist Announcements column in October of 1914. The term" Political Equity
League' was dropped by the Kelowna group in November and was changed back
to the 'Equal Franchise League.' This may be the same association the Hale
is referring to yet Hale's group did not exist prior to 1912 while Kerr started
her group in 1911. The conservative or 'quiet' aspect of the Association does
not match the activities of the Kelowna League, another argument against the
groups being the same. Hale may well have been mistaken in her identification
as her focus was not on the Okanagan valley. Hale, 64-65; "March 16. 1911," The
Kelowna Courier and Okanagan Orchardist, 1.
9 The Political Equity League was created in December of 1910 in Victoria and it was
"specifically designed to lobby for political equality for women." In May of 1911
Victoria joined with the Vancouver group to form the British Columbia Political
Equity League in a move to join all of the province's suffrage leagues under one
umbrella organization. Hale, 52, 57; "March 30, 1911," The Kelowna Courier and
Okanagan Orchardist, 1.
10 "February 3, 1912," The Penticton Herald, 5; "February 10, 1912," The Penticton Herald,
6.
11 The British Columbia Political Equity League began a newspaper called The Champion
in August of 1912. It ran until April 1914. "October, 1912 - Our Organizer," The
Champion, 6.
12 A further account of Miss. Davis's Okanagan Valley trip can be found in Political
Equity League, "Women's Suffrage Meetings," The Champion, November 1912, 11
and Political Equity League, "Our Great Question, Upcountry," The Champion,
January, 1913, 1, 6-8.
13 This ad ran in all four of the newspaper listed over a period of some weeks; a specific
example of it can be found in : "November 4, 1912," Kelowna Record, 6.
14 "February 6, 1913," Vernon News, 2.
15 One example: in February the Kelowna Courier and Okanagan Orchardist announced
34 ohs THE new chewinc gum
that "a petition presented at the legislature...from the women of British Columbia
asking for suffrage, measured 200 yards in length andbore over 10,000 signatures."
"February 26, 1914," Kelowna Daily Courier and Okanagan Orchardist, 6.
16 Between September and December 1914, various meetings were called and reported
in the "Town and Country Notes" of the "Kelowna Record and the Local and
Personal News" of the Kelowna Daily Courier and Okanagan Orchardist. These
Kelowna meetings were directly related to the war and how to deal with it rather
than suffrage issues.
17 In the "January 711915," Kelowna Record, a letter to the editor was printed from 'one
of them' who states that the record mistakenly mixed up the result numbers
from the debate: "Kelowna is not so far behind the times!" and the Record would
be forgiven if they could please record the fact that the affirmative did win!
Examples of this reporting include: January, 7, 1915," Vernon News, 6; "January
7, 1915," Kelowna Daily Courier and Okanagan Orchardist, 6. In the "January !•
1915," Kelowna Record, a letter to the editor was printed from 'one of them' who
states that the record mistakenly mixed up the result numbers from the debate.
"Kelowna is not so far behind the times!"
18 Reference to these statements can be found in "April 20, 1916," Vernon News, 1;
"August 24, 1916," Penticton Herald, 7.
19 "May 25, 1916," Vernon News, 9.
20 "August 10, 1916," Vernon News, 4.
21 "August 10, 1916," Vernon News, 2.
22 Document found on May 23 at the Provincial Archives, Victoria BC
23 Results come from a variety of newspapers including: "September 21, 1916;" Penticton
Herald, 6; "September 28, 1916," Vernon News, 1; "September 14, 1916,"Kelowna
Record, l;"September 21, 1916," The Kelowna Courier and Okanagan Orchardist, 2.
24 "September 21, 1916," Vernon News, 10.
25 While the plan was to have the Act in place on March 1st the soldiers vote was late in
coming in and could have pushed the enactment until 1918. The government
passed a bill in the Legislature granting the right to women to vote and hold office.
Michael S. Cramer, "Public and Political: Documents of the Women's Suffrage
Campaign of British Columbia, 1871:1917: The View From Victoria," in British
Columbia Reconsidered, ed. Gillian Creese and Veronica Strong-Boag (Vancouver:
Press Gang Publishers, 1992), 66. This chapter can also be found in the book In
Her Own Right, edited by Barbara Latham and Cathy Kess, 1980.
26 Manitoba, Saskatchewan and Alberta all passed women's suffrage legislation in early
1916; while Ontario ratified their legislation seven days after British Columbia
on May 12, 1917. Interesting to note is that it was not until 1940 that women in
Quebec were granted provincial suffrage. On May 24, 1918 all female citizens
aged 21 and over became eligible to vote in federal elections. However the all
only applied as long as the women owned property and were not of Asian or
Native descent. It was not until 1947 that Chinese and Indo-Canadians were
granted the right to vote, with Japanese-Canadians given the right a year later
in 1948. Native Canadians who did not give up their treaty rights were denied
voting privileges until 1960.
OHS 35 THE new chewing gum
BIBLIOGRAPHY
*** The Champion. The British Columbia Political Equity League. August 1912 - April
1914.
Bacchi, Carol Lee. Liberation Deferrred? The Ideas of the English-Canadian Suffragists,
1877-1918. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1983.
Cleverdon, Catherine L. Woman Suffrage Movement in Canada. Toronto, University of
Toronto Press, 1950.
Cramer, Michael S. "Public and Political: Documents of the Women's Suffrage Campaign
of British Columbia, 1871-1917: The View From Victoria." In British Columbia
Reconsidered, edited by Gillian Creese and Veronica Strong-Boag. Vancouver:
Press Gang Publishers, 1992.
Gellately, Dorthy Hewlett. A Bit of Okanagan History. Kelowna, British Columbia: Ehmann
Printing, 1983.
Gould, Jan. Women of British Columbia. Victoria: Hancock House, 1975.
Hale, Louise. "The British Columbia Women's Suffrage Movement." Master's thesis,
University of British Columbia, 1971.
Jones, Jo Fraser. Hobnobbing with a Countess. Vancouver: UBC Press, 2001.
Kelowna Clarion and the Okanagan Advocate, July 28, 1904 - October, 1905.
Kelowna Courier and the Okanagan Orchardist, October 1905 to April 1917.
Koroscil, Paul M. The British Garden of Eden: Settlement History of the Okanagan Valley,
British Columbia. Vancouver: Simon Fraser University, 2003.
Legates, Marlene. In Their Time: A History of Feminism in Western Society. New York:
Routledge, 2001.
Middleton, R. M. Ed. The Journal of Lady Aberdeen: The Okanagan Valley in the Nineties.
Victoria: Morris Publishing Limited, 1986.
Mitchell, Elizabeth B. In Western Canada Before the War. Saskatchewan: Western Producer
Prairie Book, 1981.
Penticton Herald, July 21, 1906 - April 1917.
Prentice, Alison; Paula Bourne, Gail Cuthbert Brandt, Beth Light, Wendy Mitchinson and
Naomi Black, eds. Canadian Women: A History, 2nd ed. Ontario: Thompson/
Nelson, 2004.
Province of British Columbia-Government. Women's Suffrage Referendum. September
1916. Document found on May 23 at the Provincial Archives, Victoria BC.
The Orchard City Record (Kelowna Record), 1908 to 1917.
Vernon News, May 21, 1891 - 1917.
36 ohs RAILWAYS AND RICHES
RAILWAYS AND RICHES:
The Kettle Valley Railway and the Economic
Development of Penticton, B.C.
By Ashley Black
"Like a gem in a desert cave, it lay hidden until the Coast Kootenay (Kettle
Valley) Railway spanned the summits between Midway and Hope and placed it
definitely on the map for all time to come."
-excerpt from a tourism brochure promoting the city of Penticton, 19171
The decision made by Kettle Valley Railway officials in 1910
to locate the new railway's headquarters in Penticton, B.C.
left a long legacy in the small orchard town. The economic
benefits brought by the KVR strengthened the town's economic
base and ensured the success of the two main industries - tree
fruit and tourism - which would sustain it over the next century.
As the railway's headquarters, Penticton benefited from an influx
of workers and their families, whose arrival increased the town's
population almost fourfold over the next ten years. The short route
to the coast opened up a new market for the rapidly growing fruit
industry, as perishable goods could now be shipped to the port of
Vancouver in just twenty-four hours. Finally, the railway opened
up the area for tourism, which soon became one of the town's
primary industries; henceforth Penticton would be promoted as
'The Tourist City.' In examining these developments in Penticton's
history, one can clearly see the roots of the economic base that
sustains the town even today, and trace their evolution back to the
arrival of the Kettle Valley Railway.
At the turn of the twentieth century, Penticton, B.C. had yet
to exist. The area which stretched from the US border to what
is now Naramata, BC, almost 10,000 acres in all, belonged to
cattle rancher Tom Ellis, who had settled in the area in 1866 and
built an empire in the South Okanagan.2 By the 1890s, Ellis was
ready to divest of his property and the sale and subdivision of
the ranchlands led to an immediate settlement boom in the South
Ashley recently completed her BA at UBC-Okanagan with a major in International Relations. For six weeks, she participated in a field school, exploring a
work site along the KVR in Myra Canyon. Upon completion of the project, she
wanted to look at how the railway impacted the economy of her hometown,
Penticton. Ashley plans to continue her education in the field of American
political history.
ohs 37 RAILWAYS AND RICHES
Okanagan and the incorporation of the City of Penticton in 1908.
Within three years the population exceeded 1,100, and the town
had become home to hotels, bakeries, butcher shops, drug stores,
and three banks.3 While the townsite was valued at $270,000 in
1906, it had multiplied more than tenfold by 1912.4 Despite this
growth however, settlement of the area suffered from one major
drawback: a lack of cheap and efficient transportation connecting
it to the coast.5 This problem would soon be resolved with the
arrival of the Kettle Valley Railway.
In June 1910, KVR President J.J. Warren and his chief engineer,
Andrew McCulloch, met with the town fathers and proposed to
make Penticton the headquarters for the Kettle Valley Railway. In
an era when railway access could mean the difference between
prosperity or despair, Penticton made every effort to entice the
KVR to their fair city. They agreed to give the railway a prime
piece of lakeshore property, valued at $25,000, the cost of which
would be repaid by the citizens over the next twenty years.6 The
property stretched from Penticton Creek all the way to the end
of Martin Street at Okanagan Lake. The wisdom of this decision
would soon be evident in the many gains in which it resulted.
The employment which was created by the railway, both
through the construction era and over the long-term, was one of
its biggest benefits to the community. Prior to its completion,
the KVR employed large numbers of people from labourers to
engineers. In addition to this workforce, there was an increase in
lake traffic, which also led to expanded employment. Prior to the
arrival of the KVR, the Canadian Pacific Railway's fleet of steamers
on Okanagan Lake was the only way to move goods in and out of
the South Okanagan, and now the shipment of railway supplies
was added to their cargo. In fact, the CPR fleet expanded during
construction, with the addition of the Kaleden in August of 1910
and the Castlegar in April of 1911, requiring additional staff.7
Construction did not last forever though, and it was the long-
term effect of the railway that brought the greatest benefit to
Penticton. Within its first five years of operation, the KVR created
over two hundred permanent jobs in the community.8 As the
headquarters, the town became home to a telephone and telegraph
office, a station house, three section houses, a sandhouse and
tower, and a roundhouse. Staff to man these facilities included a
superintendent, assistant superintendent, a division engineer and
his staff, a train dispatcher, and a yard office staff.9 From 1914
until 1975, the roundhouse was staffed twenty-four hours a day,
seven days a week which meant, in the days of steam engines,
employment for a dozen people.10 The car department employed
at least another dozen men, while still others worked in the bridge
38 ohs RAILWAYS AND RICHES
and building maintenance division.11 In 1916, the Penticton Herald
confirmed the importance of the KVR to the town, claiming that
two hundred and seven men were employed by the railway and
made their homes in Penticton, bringing with them their wives and
children and thereby increasing the town's population by nearly
1,000 people.12 The paper also noted that by the end of its second
year of operation, employment with the railway had doubled,
bringing the payroll for its Penticton employees to $16,000.13 Job-
creation was clearly an economic benefit to the town.
A second major advantage of the KVR was that it facilitated
the rapid growth of the orchard industry by providing fast and
efficient transportation to the west coast. Before the arrival of
the KVR, fruit from all over the valley was shipped to Okanagan
Landing by the fleet of CPR steamers, where it then traveled along
a spur line to Sicamous to be distributed across B.C. and east to the
prairies along the CPR mainline.14 By 1910 however, the valley's
fruit industry had grown immensely and the existing tug and
barge service could not keep up with its demands. The area's
transportation problem was expressed by KVR engineer Herbert
Faus, in a letter which he wrote to his mother in 1913:
If you like peaches, here is the place to get them. For my part I
am quite sick at the sight of them. It is so hard to ship things out
of this place, and costs so much, that hundreds of tons of the finest
kind of fruit is left to rot on the trees and ground every year.15
If the industry was to expand, better transportation was essential.
The steamers were failing to keep up with an industry that was
undergoing enormous growth at the time. With some of the most
productive soil in the region, Penticton had huge potential for fruitgrowing, and its orchards yielded an average production per tree
that was among the highest in the interior of British Columbia.16
As KVR executives made plans for the new railway, a number of
factors combined to increase fruit production. Penticton's trees
were just coming into maturity,17 and high prices combined with
low wages made fruit-growing profitable. At the same time,
numerous veterans returned to Penticton after the First World
War, taking up orcharding as they settled in the South Okanagan.18
Above all, the industry overcame one of its biggest problems, as
all of the area's major irrigation systems were put in place.19 This
combination of factors led to a rapid expansion of the industry,
and the KVR stood ready to take its place as the main route of
transport for the region's goods.
With the arrival of the new Coast to Kootenay line, Penticton's
fruit industry reaped the rewards of railway access. The KVR was
lauded in the Herald prior to the first train, when it cheered the fact
ohs 39 RAILWAYS AND RICHES
that Penticton's fruit would soon reach Victoria within twenty-four
hours of being picked.20 The line into the Kootenays opened up
a new market as well, as the area's Doukhobor population sought
to purchase large quantities of Okanagan fruit for their new jam
factory.21 The impact of the railway is evidenced by the increase
in fruit shipments following its completion: apple shipments grew
from 10,806 boxes in 1913 to 83,760 by 1920, while cherry sales
increased from only 517 crates to 4,629 in the same period.22 It was
estimated that by 1919, the value of Penticton's fruit shipments was
roughly $500,000.23 As the market continued to grow, the town
became home to many packing and shipping companies which
employed large numbers of the local population during the fruit
season and provided an additional boost to the local economy.24
The role which the KVR played in the growth of Penticton's fruit
industry was of vital importance, for this was the industry which
sustained the town for many decades to come.
An article in the July 14, 1915 edition of the Penticton Herald
noted that the town's preoccupation with fruit was causing
its residents to overlook the potential for a thriving tourism
industry.25 The Kettle Valley Railway had opened up an area that
was previously isolated, with few visitors coming in to witness the
scenery and beaches that Penticton had to offer. With 75 to 100
passengers traveling on every train that passed through town, the
KVR provided a huge potential market.26 With this realization, the
Herald urged the town's residents to do their duty and encourage
passengers not just to pass through, but to spend a few days and
enjoy the amenities that Penticton had to offer.27 Railway officials
also saw this potential, hoping that tourism in the region would
increase traffic on both the KVR and their steamers, and sought to
draw in visitor with first-class accommodations.
In anticipation of the railway's completion, the KVR's parent
company, the CPR, built a beautiful, first class hotel near Penticton's
lakeshore called the Hotel Incola. The Incola opened in the fall of
1912, well in advance of the railway, and quickly became a draw for
tourists. Built at a cost of $150,000,28 the Incola had accommodation
for 100 guests, with 62 guest rooms, a dining room that seated 120, a
ladies' parlour, a sun parlour, a writing room, and a billiard room.29
The Incola was the only hotel of its class for miles around, and
became the place to go dancing, hosting numerous events every
year with up to 600 guests.30 The success of the Incola confirmed
expectations about the area's potential for tourism, and promotion
of the region accompanied the first train in 1915.
By the time passenger service on the KVR commenced, the
CPR was already advertising Penticton as a tourist destination.
The KVR timetable for May of that year came as part of a larger
40 ohs
J RAILWAYS AND RICHES
brochure advertising what the South Okanagan had to offer.31
It contained pictures of the Naramata tunnel overlooking
Okanagan Lake, the Incola Hotel, a Penticton orchard, and the
steamer Aberdeen traveling down the lake.32 Penticton was
touted as a wonderful destination for hunting, beach-bathing,
sailing, swimming, and fishing, and the brochure proclaimed
that nowhere else in Canada could one find better recreation.33
Numerous other brochures followed, and Penticton quickly
claimed the title of 'The Tourist City.'34
One is left to wonder what would have happened to Penticton had
it not become the headquarters of the KVR. The railway enabled
the town to grow from a small settlement to a modern community
built upon orchards and tourism. With a population of only 1,100
in 1910, it grew to 4,000 in just over ten years.35 Although this
growth in population can be attributed to a number of factors,
much of it resulted from the railway. With its arrival in 1915, the
Kettle Valley Railway brought jobs, efficient transportation for the
fruit industry, and an influx of visitors. It was from these roots
that the town would continue to grow, truly becoming a place to
stay forever.
ENDNOTES
1 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Ephemera File: Penticton City, Brochure: "Penticton
- The Tourist City," January 1917.
2 Edward Wahl, "Penticton and Its Region" (Masters Thesis, UBC Dept. of Geology and
Geography, 1955), 111 & Paul M. Koroscil, The British Garden of Eden: Settlement
History of the Okanagan Valley, British Columbia (Burnaby: Simon Fraser
University, 2003): 194.
3 Ibid., 30.
4 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Information file: Penticton Board of Trade, Brochure
"Penticton - The Hub of the Okanagan," 1912.
5 Wahl, 111.
6 MacDonald, 17.
7 Robert D. Turner, The Sicamous and The Naramata: Steamboat Days in the Okanagan
(Victoria: Sono Nis Press, 1995): 22.
8 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Ephemera file: Penticton City, Brochure: "Facts
Regarding Penticton - 'The Tourist City,'" circa 1920.
9 Joe Smuin, Mileboards: A Historical Field Guide to the KVR (Winnipeg: North Kildonan
Publications, 2003): 2-9.
10 Smuin, 2-9 to 2-11.
11 Ibid., 2-11.
OHS 41 RAILWAYS AND RICHES
12 "Payroll of KVR Doubles in Year," Penticton Herald, December 11, 1916.
13 Ibid.
14 Wahl, 114.
15 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Herbert W. Faus Fonds: File #2: Papers, letter from
Faus to his mother from Penticton, dated August 25, 1913.
16 Kelowna Museum Archives, "Report of the Royal Commission on the T^ee Fruit
Industry of BC" (1958), 271.
17 MacDonald, 42.
18 Ibid., 33.
19 Wayne Wilson, Okanagan Irrigation: The Early Years (Kelowna: Kelowna Museum,
1994): 11.
20 "Describes Kettle Valley Line and the Country it Traverses," Penticton Herald, January
21,1915.
21 "Doukhobors to Buy Fruit in Okanagan for their Cannery," Penticton Herald, January
28, 1915.
22 1913 statistics found in "Railway Stands Ready to Tap Okanagan's Wealth," Penticton
Herald, December 20, 191. 1920 statistics found in R.N. Atkinson Museum
Archives, Information file: Agriculture - Fruit Growing, "Okanagan Orchard
Survey 1920-1925, Southern Sheets #2 and #4." While the source of the statistics
for 1913 clearly states that the numbers represent the quantity shipped with
numbers given in boxes/crates, the source for the 1920 statistics provides no
such information. The quantities are assumed to be given in boxes/crates due to
the similarity of the quantities to the 1913 statistics (i.e. Peaches, as noted above,
as well as pears: 1913 = 1,262 1920 = 1,953). That the numbers provided in the
Survey of 1920-25 are of the quantity of fruit shipped is an assumption made by
the author, mainly for the same reason as given for the units of measurement.
23 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Ephemera file: Penticton City, Brochure: "Facts
Regarding Penticton - 'The Tourist City,'" circa 1920.
24 R.N.  Atkinson Museum Archives,   Information file:  Penticton Board of Trade,
Brochure: "Penticton - The Hub of the Okanagan."
25 "Penticton - Coming Tourist Resort," Penticton Herald, July 14, 1915.
26 "Passenger Traffic Heavy on the KVR."
27 "Penticton Paragraphs," Penticton Herald, February 4, 1915.
28 "Hotels Often Were Centre of Community's Activities," Penticton Herald, June 1, 1983.
The article estimates this amount to be equivalent to $5 million 1983 dollars.
29 MacDonald, 219.
30 "The Incola Hotel," Tri-Lake Recorder, August 27, 1979 .
31 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Ephemera file: KVR, Tourism Brochure for services
in effect May 30, 1915 titled "Kettle Valley Railway and the Okanagan Valley,"
produced by CPR.
32 Ibid.
33 Ibid.
34 R.N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Ephemera file: Penticton City, Brochure: "Facts
Regarding Penticton - 'The Tourist City,'" circa 1920 and Brochure: "Penticton
- The Tourist City," January, 1917.
35 MacDonald, 33.
42 ohs RAILWAYS AND RICHES
BIBLIOGRAPHY
PRIMARY SOURCES
Kelowna Archives. "Report of the Royal Commission on the Tree Fruit Industry of B.C."
1958.
Penticton Herald, March 1911 - June 1983.
R. N. Atkinson Museum Archives, Penticton, B.C.:
Blue Binder titled "KVR Construction."
CPR Box #1, File #7: "The Canadian Pacific Railway; Its History and Destiny, Impressions
and Observations of a Transcontinental Tour." Special Commissioner of the
Investors' Guardian, Nov. 18, 1911.
CPR Box #2, File #6: Seniority Lists.
Ephemera file: Incola Hotel.
Ephemera file: KVR.
Ephemera file: Penticton City.
Ephemera file: Penticton Cooperative Growers.
File: CPR - Correspondence re: land and land purchases Dec. 27, 1899 - Aug. 29, 1924.
Herbert W Faus Fonds, File #2: Papers.
Information file: Agriculture - Fruit Growing.
Information file: Hotels - Incola.
Information file: KVR.
Information file: Penticton Board of Ttade.
Information file: Penticton Fruit Growers' Union.
No file: "Engineering Force KVR 1910-1914.
SECONDARY SOURCES
Atkinson, R.N. Penticton Pioneers in Story and Picture. Penticton: The Okanagan Historical
Society (Penticton Branch), 1967.
Dendy, David. "The Development of the Orchard Industry in the Okanagan Valley: 1890
-1914." 38'h Report of the Okanagan Historical Society. (November 1974): 68-73.
Koroscil, Paul M. The British Garden of Eden: Settlement History of the Okanagan Valley, British
Columbia. Burnaby: Simon Fraser University, 2003.
MacDonald, A. David, ed. Penticton: Years to Remember 1908 - 1983. B.C. Heritage Trust,
1983.
Smuin, Joe. Mileboards: A Historical Field Guide to the KVR. Winnipeg: North Kildonan
Publications, 2003.
TUrner, Robert D. The Sicamous and The Naramata: Steamboat Days in the Okanagan.
Victoria: Sono Nis Press, 1995.
Wahl, Edward. "Penticton and Its Region." Masters Thesis, UBC Dept. of Geology and
Geography, 1955.
Wilson, Wayne. Okanagan Irrigation: The Early Years. Kelowna: Kelowna Museum, 1994.
OHS 43 HERITAGE PLANNING
HERITAGE PRESERVATION
In Salmon Arm 2008
By Dorothy Rolin
After a hiatus of ten years, a small group of Salmon Arm
citizens are endeavoring to save some of the heritage
buildings and sites in Salmon Arm and area. Thanks goes
to these few people who persevered in order to re-establish a
Community Heritage Commission through the City of Salmon
Arm in September 2007.
According to the Heritage Society of BC, we are going to have
to re-educate the public on the meaning of present- day heritage.
In the past we have associated the term "heritage" with saving an
architecturally designed building. Although that type of preservation
is still at the top of the list, we realize there are few buildings meeting
those criteria in Salmon Arm, which was a farming community.
Dorothy Rolin is Vice President and editor of the Salmon Arm Branch of OHS.
She is also the OHS representative on
the city's Community Heritage
Commission.
S & L McGuire 1911
Queen Anne House
(Courtesy of the
Salmon Arm
Museum and
Heritage
Society) HERITAGE PRESERVATION IN SALMON ARM 2008
Buildings such as the old court house, SAGA art gallery, and the
seniors drop-in centre situated in a triangle off Shuswap St. and
Hudson Ave., all heritage value but were never officially recognized
and given heritage status. The 1911 Queen Anne home of Sam and
Lizzie McGuire was perhaps the most prestigious house built in
Salmon Arm. A steady decline over the years led to its demise in
2007. (see photo)
A quote from the Heritage Society of BC says, "Heritage
conservation is sometimes regarded as a movement to preserve
only the best and the greatest - the 'homes of the rich and famous.'
This is a misconception. The heritage movement is concerned with
the history of all walks of life, all human activities, all peoples. A
coal shed has as much intrinsic worth as a castle. A house need
not be the design of a noted architect or the birthplace of one of
B.C.'s premier's to merit saving. Heritage is, simply, what we agree
is worth keeping."
In February 2007 Deborah Chapman, local museum curator
and a member of the Heritage Commission board for Salmon
Arm, wrote a newspaper article citing the meaning of vernacular
heritage. It was a new term put forth by the Heritage Society of BC,
meaning a structure built without an architect such as an igloo, or
Kekuli (winter pit house used by our native Indians). She went on
to give an example of vernacular heritage in Salmon Arm saying
"the log cabin at (John) Dolan's corner was once used as a school
and teacherage from 1895 to 1896." (see photo taken in 1901).
The first step was to
convince city council
that a heritage commission was really
needed. That was
done in the spring of
2007. A call for interested persons to sit
on the board was locally advertised with
six people chosen.
On September 21,
2007, the inaugural
meeting of the City
of Salmon Arm Community Heritage Commission was conducted.
A member from the provincial body was present to familiarize new
members with the correct procedures and gave a PowerPoint presentation on examples of heritage within the province. The next
step was to apply for membership with the provincial and federal
heritage societies.
The Log Cabin in 1901.
(Courtesy of the Salmon Arm Museum and Heritage Society)
OHS 45 HERITAGE PRESERVATION IN SALMON ARM 2008
An application to the BC government for a grant was then made
in order to hire a qualified consultant to compile a local heritage
registry. That process was completed in April of this year.
The need to build up a large support group and educate the
public is very much a priority of the board.
With the demolition clock ticking for many older houses and little
awareness or rules in place, the board can only hope advocates will
wait a little longer before tearing down older buildings. We need to
work quickly and think smarter through all the bureaucratic red
tape. The bottom line is, we need to work as a community toward
preserving what little remains of our city's history and at the same
time promote it as a commodity for the business sector.
Heritage preservation has come a long way in that government
has broadened the field to include sites such as trails, trees, parks,
etc. By diversifying rules and regulations pertaining to what they
deem heritage, the government bodies have allowed the citizens
of the various towns and cities to re think and revalue the entirety
of their space. Having said that, the actual process to achieving a
working heritage board is a slow process, as a correct format has
to be followed.
We can only hope that the citizens of Salmon Arm will take the
time to evaluate the heritage component that is the backbone of
any community.
46 ohs FIRST TEN YEARS OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT HERITAGE COMMISSION
FIRST TEN YEARS
of the Enderby and District
Heritage Commission
by Bob Cowan
The success of the Enderby and District Heritage Commission
can be directly traced to the support of the mayor and
council of the City of Enderby. Through three mayors and
numerous changes to council there has been unwavering support
for the initiatives of the Heritage Commission.
The idea of a Heritage Commission for Enderby began in the
mid-1990s when Mayor Wayne McLeod and I (then on council)
along with the curator of the museum, Joan Cowan, traveled to
Kelowna to learn about the new Provincial Heritage Conservation
Act and the tools available to municipalities to help preserve their
quickly disappearing heritage buildings. It seemed clear to us that
Enderby could participate in the preservation of local heritage by
a Heritage Commission that could advise council.
In 1995, the Enderby City Council passed a by-law that created
the Enderby Heritage Commission. Later, the rural area was
included when the North Okanagan Regional District (NORD)
included Area F in the project. A representative of the Enderby
and District Museum Society, the Armstrong\Enderby Branch
of the Okanagan Historical Society, Enderby City Council, the
Spallumcheen Indian Band, and an appointee from Area F made
up the core of the commission. Accepting a position on the
commission were representatives of two real estate firms and two
owners of the most important heritage homes in the city.
A planning session under the tutelage of Sue Morhun from
Langley took place in the spring of 1996. Members of the
public were invited to attend. The Chamber of Commerce sent
a representative. It was most instructive that the single most
important heritage landmark in Enderby was the Shuswap River.
A top priority it seemed would be a walkway along the river. This
notion had been in the Official Community Plan for the city for
almost twenty years. The vision was summed up: "By the year
2001, Enderby will identify and celebrate its heritage by creating
Bob represented the Enderby and District Museum Society at the Heritage
Commission and for many of those years, he chaired the commission
ohs 47 FIRST TEN YEARS OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT HERITAGE COMMISSION
lim Watt Heritage Riverwalk, 2008.
(Courtesy of Jackie Pearase)
a network of interpreted walks that link the river with other
important heritage resources that are preserved and integrated
throughout the downtown core and residential areas."
Within six months of this session, Gordon Dale, chair of the
commission and real estate agent, was elected mayor. One of his
top priorities was the development of a walkway along the river.
The Heritage Commission began to take on a more active role.
The members began to fund raise for the walkway. By the end
of his first term as mayor, the walkway was a reality. Signs were
placed along the walkway indicating the historical significance of
different parts of the river to the development of the city. Council
named the new walkway in honour of a long serving, but recently
deceased city clerk. It became the Jim Watt Heritage Riverwalk.
It was an instant success.
At the same time that the Riverwalk was being completed, the
Heritage Commission turned its attention to a historic walking
tour of Enderby. With the assistance of the Enderby Museum, a
walking tour pamphlet was completed. Each building or site was
given a number, and each property owner was given an assurance
that this number did not mean anything other than a corresponding
number in a pamphlet of historic buildings. City Council paid for
the pamphlet but insisted that the museum and chamber charge
for the pamphlet to recover some of the costs.
Peter Blundell, then president of the Heritage Society of B.C.
and a realtor in Vernon, spoke to the group about the importance
of preserving whole street scapes and not just a few important
48 ohs FIRST TEN YEARS OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT HERITAGE COMMISSION
homes. After lengthy discussion amongst ourselves and with the
city's planner, Rob Smailes of NORD, we encouraged the city to
create a Heritage Conservation Area in the older part of the city
from Granville Street on the south to High Street in the west over
to Knight Street in the north with a peninsula taking Knight Street
to the intersection with Belvedere down to Regent Street and then
following a southern boundary of Regent to George or Highway
97 back to Granville. This jog allowed the inclusion of two very
historic buildings in the conservation area: St. George's Anglican
Church and St. Andrew's United Church.
Within the Heritage Conservation area, a heritage alteration
permit would be
required for external alterations and
a heritage demolition permit would
be necessary to tear
down any building.
Public hearings were
held on the proposal, and while not
overwhelmingly enthusiastic, there was
very little public opposition to the idea.
Council passed the
by-law and the heritage conservation area was created. Over the years, there have
been no appeals to council or the heritage commission from property owners upset with the by-law. It has preserved a significant
older part of the city.
The Heritage Commission with the help of the Enderby Museum
drew up a list of historic names that the city could use when
commissioning new roads in subdivisions. Council, or is it the
planners, have chosen to ignore this recommendation.
Another failed proposal was a Landmark Bell Tower to be placed
on City Hall. A major grant application was sent by the city on
the commission's behalf to the province's 2000 Community Spirit
Grant. It was rejected.
A request by the Kingfisher Community Club that the Heritage
Commission apply to have the Shuswap River declared a Heritage
River under the B.C. Heritage Rivers legislation was received in
the spring of 2000. It seemed clear after a phone conversation,
that the B.C. Heritage Rivers Board had considered the Shuswap
f    4
SisIB*
Mjat          Httt,       IffiiTP-   ^T-<4b^_''';'"
„,U{ ,           m *
EEEyp / 9
St. George's Anglican Church, 1998.
(Photo by Ed Murdoch taken for the Enderby & District Heritage Commission
album of buildings in the Heritage Conservation Area.)
OHS 49 FIRST TEN YEARS OF THE ENDERBY AND DISTRICT HERITAGE COMMISSION
in the past but had declined to recognize it because of the on going
controversy over power boats on the river. They did not want to
become pawns in a tug of war between two opposing groups.
By the early 2000s, the Heritage Commission had turned its
attention to a plaque program that would recognize buildings of
historic importance but would not imply heritage status under
the Municipal Act. Jessie Ann Gamble and her Armstrong
Heritage Committee inspired the group with their experiences in
Armstrong. After much debate, it was decided to use a bronze
plaque about 8" x 11". City Council was approached to cover the
cost of two bronze plaques (about $1,000) annually. With the
City's Centennial Celebrations fast approaching in 2005, it seemed
appropriate to recognize major heritage buildings, so council
agreed. The Heritage Commission decided to issue an appeal to
local artists to create an appropriate logo. Ruth Friesen's logo was
selected and has graced each plaque.
The first buildings selected to be honoured were the city-
owned Drill Hall and City Hall. These plaques were presented
during the City of Enderby's Centennial Gala which the Heritage
Commission hosted on March 1, 2005 in the Drill Hall. Since
then, the commission has recognized with plaques the two
churches mentioned above plus St. Mary's Catholic Church on
the Spallumcheen Band Reserve. In the central core, the former
Hardware Store, Monarch Theatre, and Evans Block have been
honoured.
It has been an amazing ten years, but it would not have been
possible without the constant support of Enderby City Council.
50 ohs ARMSTRONG'S HERITAGE ADVISORY COMMITTEE
ARMSTRONG'S HERITAGE
ADVISORY COMMITTEE
by Jessie Ann Gamble
It all started with a Joint Armstrong/Spallumcheen Heritage
Advisory Committee in 1992, but by 1998 the membership
had dwindled to just two members, Gail Salter from the
City of Armstrong and Helen Inglis from the Municipality of
Spallumcheen. At this time, the Municipality indicated that they
no longer wished to participate in a Joint Heritage Committee, so
the City of Armstrong decided to continue alone. Volunteers Gail
Salter, Dawn Jamieson, Patrick Place, Jessie Ann Gamble and an
appointed member of the City Council made up the Committee.
In time, the Committee which meets every Tuesday morning
for breakfast, was comprised of the three women and a Council
member.
What can a Heritage Advisory Committee do in a small town? If
the little town is Armstrong and the Committee has the support of
the Council plus the will and the spirit to honour the local heritage,
it can do a lot! After an inventory list of over eighty older buildings
was created with the help of Summer Students, the Council
agreed to an initiatives program of conservation for the exteriors
of Armstrong's heritage buildings. The Heritage Committee
developed a draft voluntary heritage designation plan which was
subsequently passed as a By-law by the City Council. Under the
supervision of the Committee, a Summer Student visited each
owner of a building on the inventory list to acquaint them with the
Heritage By-law and provide them with an information package
about the financial assistance program. When property owners
on the inventory list volunteered that their buildings be declared
"designated" heritage buildings, the owners became eligible for
matching grants from the City for exterior improvements, such as
roofing, window replacing, painting and foundations. At present,
nine owners have embraced heritage designation and four of these
have taken advantage of the City's financial assistance program
under the "Armstrong Heritage Society".   This granting program
Jessie Ann Gamble has been involved in local history/heritage organizations all
her adult life. She has been on the OHS Executive Council since 1977, as the
Armstrong Enderby Branch representative and has served as President of the
Society from 1993-1995. She is a Life Member of the OHS and is presently the
Chair of the Student Essay Contest.
ohs 51 ARMSTRONG'S HERITAGE ADVISORY COMMITTEE
is an easy and sensible way for small towns to slowly ensure the
preservation of their heritage treasures. Armstrong can be very
proud of their forward thinking.
When owners volunteer to "designate" their building, they are
presented with an oval-shaped bronze plaque to put on the outside
of their heritage building. Many of the plaques were delivered
one evening in 2004 by some of the Council members and the
Committee with the assistance of the old fire truck, bells, whistles
and balloons!
Another successful ongoing project for the Heritage Committee
has been the preparation of information plaques which have been
created over the course of a few years and are now attached to
more than twenty commercial and public buildings in the town.
The Committee was careful to report the data on each building
to stress its historical significance to the town. These colourful
plaques help decorate Armstrong's downtown core and are of
interest to local people and tourists alike.
Over the years, Summer Students have played a major role in
advancing the goals of the Heritage Advisory Committee. The
Committee has had the good fortune to hire a series of bright,
highly motivated and accomplished young people who have
enthusiastically taken on a number of projects that have kept
heritage matters visible in the eyes of the public and who have
moved Armstrong's heritage plans forward.
At present it is hoped that Spallumcheen will meet their heritage
objectives now that the local Museum/Archives group is working
on a listing of heritage buildings in the Municipality. Another
future project is to name, mark and map the roads and pathways
in the Armstrong Spallumcheen Cemetery.
The Armstrong Heritage Advisory Committee strives to give
back to the community by fostering heritage awareness, protecting
heritage buildings and educating local people and tourists in
heritage matters.
52 ohs CENTRAL OKANAGAN HERITAGE SOCIETY
CENTRAL OKANAGAN
HERITAGE SOCIETY
by Lorainne McLarty
Priceless bits of our history are being lost, simply because we
are too unappreciative of their worth, and too careless with
our heritage to bother to preserve them. This was certainly
the attitude in 1981 in Kelowna, before the formation of the Central
Okanagan Heritage Society.
The Central Okanagan Heritage Society was organized when
the derelict 1892 Benvoulin Church was condemned and slated
to be burned as fire practice by the Fire Department. Dr. Walter
Anderson called together a group of concerned citizens to discuss
the need to preserve Kelowna's heritage, feeling that the 1892
Benvoulin Church was worthy of preservation. By September
1982, the Society was formed and registered as a non-profit society.
The purpose of the new Society was to "promote and participate in
the preservation of structural, natural, cultural and horticultural
heritage within the Central Okanagan region." Cynthia Ellis was
elected as the inaugural president.
Lorainne (Handlen) McLarty was born in Kelowna.
She is a long-time member of the Central
Okanagan Heritage Society and is presently
serving as President of that
organization.
Benvoulin Church, as restoration begins.
Church has new cedar roof.
(Courtesy Central Okanagan Heritage Society) CENTRAL OKANAGAN HERITAGE SOCIETY
Negotiations were begun with the United Church of Canada to
lease the property of the Benvoulin Church, and a ten year plan
was developed to restore the building. Vigorous fundraising and
many hours of volunteer time enabled the Society to begin work
early in 1983. The restoration was completed in September 1986,
with the beautiful Gothic Revival Church once again open to the
public. The small addition built in 1956 and named for the pioneer
Reid family (Reid Hall) was converted to a caretaker's suite so that
there was security on the
site. The land and buildings
were then purchased from
the United Church by the
Society over a number of
years.
The small Reid Hall at
Benvoulin Park really was
inadequate as a caretaker
suite. The Mclver family
then donated to the Society
their family home, which
had been boarded up for
several years. The house,
originally built in 1902
by William G. Scott, was
moved during the winter
across the fields from KLO
Road to the church property. The home was placed in
the area that had originally
been the site of the manse
associated with the original
Bethel Church. Once the Mclver house was rehabilitated and the
exterior restored, it became the caretaker's lodging. Inspection of
the small Reid Hall indicated major repairs were needed. Permission was granted to begin a construction project to build a new hall
more compatible with the needs of the church as far as capacity
was concerned. The new Reid Hall, completed in 2000, is capable
of seating eighty people. Now, both Benvoulin Church and Reid
Hall can be rented for weddings, receptions, meetings, concerts,
workshops, craft and dance lessons and many other activities.
The Society's next project came about in the mid 1980s as a
result of the donation by R.J. Bennett and his company, Aberdeen
Holdings, of a 2.5 acre portion of the former Guisachan Ranch to
the City of Kelowna to be used as park land. The City of Kelowna
was extending Gordon Road south through the Guisachan property,
54 ohs
Benvoulin Church after completion of Reid Hall.
(Courtesy Central Okanagan Heritage Society)
J CENTRAL OKANAGAN HERITAGE SOCIETY
Guisachan House before restoration begins.
(Courtesy Central Okanagan Heritage Society)
and the third home built by John McDougall in 1886 was standing
in this road allowance.   The McDougall house was rescued from
demolition by the Society. The square-cut logs were all numbered,
the house dismantled by the Society, and permission given to
relocate and rebuild this well-maintained heritage building on the
Guisachan Park property.  Guisachan Park included the Cameron
House,  built  in   1892
for   Lord   and    Lady
Aberdeen.      In   1988,
the    Society    formed
an    agreement    with
the    City   to    restore
this    home.        Upon
completion of most of
the work, the Society
invited the grandson of
the original Aberdeen
family, the Marquess of
Aberdeen, to officially
open   the   Guisachan
House in May 1990.
The beautiful Edwardian gardens that
had been developed by
Elaine Cameron and
her husband Paddy
during their tenure on
the property were in
the early stage of restoration. Mrs. Cameron
kept detailed diaries of
all her garden activities; these were used
as a guide for the planting and continue to be used today. The
Heritage Society leased out the beautiful colonial landmark as a
restaurant to offset some of their costs. Unfortunately, in 2006 a
fire temporarily forced closure of the restaurant. Many of the Society-owned paintings and artifacts were recovered, restored and
are awaiting the time to again be placed in the Guisachan House.
Currently, the Society is working toward the restoration of the
property known as Brent's Grist Mill. There are three buildings on
the site at the bottom of Dilworth Mountain - the 1871 Grist Mill
which was the first industrial enterprise in the Okanagan Valley,
a square-cut log home, and a later dairy barn. Frederick Brent
had first settled at Duck Lake in 1865.   Later, in order that his
Guisachan House at Official Opening, May 1990.
(Courtesy Central Okanagan Heritage Society)
OHS 55
I CENTRAL OKANAGAN HERITAGE SOCIETY
children could attend school, he moved farther west and built the
mill and a home. There is no surviving equipment other that the
mill stones that are on display at the Okanagan Heritage Museum.
The Society is working with the City of Kelowna to proceed with
the restoration as soon as possible.
Much of the Society's time and effort over the past twenty-
five years has been to rescue buildings of significant historic
and heritage value within the community to meet its objective
of promoting public awareness of heritage buildings, and to
adaptively reuse historic sites and buildings. Since 1985, during
the month of February, the Society has presented awards
recognizing distinguished community service to heritage within
the Central Okanagan; quality in residential, commercial and
community restoration and preservation projects; as well as new
buildings showing compatibility with their heritage surroundings.
There are ongoing projects and programs to heighten awareness
of the importance of preserving heritage of value within the
community.
As a non-profit Society, the Board and members spend a great
deal of their time fundraising to support these projects. One of
the major projects was the annual Guisachan Garden Show, and
we hope that will return once Guisachan is repaired following the
fire. We are active members of Heritage BC and Heritage Canada,
and locally have representation on the Community Heritage
Commission and the Kelowna Grants Program, formerly known
as Kelowna Heritage Foundation.
56 ohs KELOWNA COMMUNITY HERITAGE COMMISION EVOLUTION
KELOWNA COMMUNITY
HERITAGE COMMISSION
EVOLUTION
by Gordon Hartley
A sequence of studies, reports, decisions and actions evolved
into the current Kelowna Community Heritage Commission
of today.
In 1983, the Kelowna Heritage Resource Inventory was prepared
for the City and the Kelowna Heritage Advisory Committee by a
research team coordinatedby Robert Hobson, identifying thirty-one
"Class A" buildings,
and 275 "Class B and
C" buildings.
In 1992, Bufo Incorporated of West
Vancouver prepared
an analysis, criteria,
and a Heritage Tree
Inventory for the Inner City Sector. In
1993, the Landscape
Design Company of
Kelowna prepared a
Heritage Tree Inventory for the Rutland
Sector, presumably using the same criteria
Heritage tree - Saucer Magnolia (Magnolia soulangiana), 1950 Ethel
Street, Kelowna.(Courtesy Gordon Hartley)
Gordon Hartley has been a Heritage B.C. Director since 2002. He is a member of the Kelowna Community Heritage Commission, member of the Central
Okanagan Heritage Society (Director from 1982 to 1994), and Advisory Board
Member to the Central Okanagan Heritage Society. His background in architecture and photography contributes to his looking at heritage buildings with a
critical eye, ranging from context to detail. He has been involved in working on
many heritage structures and sites, including Restoration Coordinator of design
and construction of the Benvoulin Heritage Church; design concept for the Reid
Hall addition to the Benvoulin Church; restoration, coordination of design and
construction of the Guisachan Heritage site and buildings; member of the working committee for the Brent Mill site and building; team member of Commonwealth Historic Resource Management Limited for Kelowna 2003 and 2005 HPI
documentation/150 properties; exploring and photography of Heritage sites and
structures throughout the Pacific Northwest.
ohs 57 KELOWNA COMMUNITY HERITAGE COMMISION EVOLUTION
as the Inner City. Both of these Tree Inventories have never been updated. The CHC is concerned about the Tree Inventory but has never
been involved in updating these two sectors, or the expansion of the
Inventory for the whole City.
In 1995, Hal Kalman's firm, Commonwealth Historic Resource
Management Limited (with Christopher Phillips £f Associates Inc.
andUMAEngineeringLimited), researched zones, neighbourhoods,
and public response to develop a Heritage Management Plan for
the City. From the Management Plan, Hal Kalman, in association
with Leah Hartley, Community Planning Consultant, prepared a
Heritage Register for the City and set out guidelines for Heritage
Evaluation Criteria, including a Field Survey Form - a matrix of
pre-established heritage values in eight categories, each ranging
from "excellent" to "poor." In addition, a ranking system from "A
to D" determined if a building (property) would be eligible for the
Heritage Register, the Heritage List, or no Heritage Status. This
evaluation system has proven to be fair, easy to use, and consistent
over the years. It also lays out Implementation and Internal
Procedures for processing properties.
With the number of properties appearing on the Register in two
particular neighbourhoods, Development Guidelines were established to form the Abbott
Street and Marshall Street
Heritage Conservation Areas (HCA's). All buildings
within these areas must follow the Heritage Conservation Area guidelines, even
though they may or may
not be on the Register.
To inform and assist the
public, in 2001 the City
produced a comprehensive
two-page information bulletin about the Kelowna Heritage Register, including the
implications of being on the
Register. It is available as
a handout at Kelowna City
Hall reception desk.
In 2002, the "Terms of Reference" for the Community Heritage tree -Norway Spruce (picea abies), 916 Bernard
Heritage   Commission Were Avenue, Kelowna. A second Norway Spruce on the neighbouring
endorsed by  City  Council, ^recently fell down during a wind storm.
" J (Courtesy Gordon Hartley)
58 ohs KELOWNA COMMUNITY HERITAGE COMMISION EVOLUTION
Terms relate to scope of work, membership, appointment and term,
meeting procedures, reporting to Council, and staff support.
In 2006, twenty-seven properties were protected by the City
through the approval of a Heritage Designation Bylaw, a Heritage
Revitalization Agreement or a Heritage Conservation Covenant.
In 2007, Donald Luxton & Associates Inc. was commissioned to
prepare a "Heritage Strategy" report, which City Council adopted.
As of January 24, 2008, the Kelowna Heritage Register listed 208
properties.
The CHC continues its basic objective - to advise Council on
any matter related to the heritage significance of any building,
structure or landscape feature located in the Kelowna City limits.
Municipalities wishing to obtain basic information for establishing
their own Community Heritage Commission may wish to
review the following, available at the City of Kelowna Planning
Department.
DOCUMENTS:
1. 1983 - Heritage Resource Inventory established.
2. 1992 - TVee Inventory for Inner City Sector.
3. 1993 - City Inventory for Rutland Sector.
4        1994 - Provincial Legislation - Bill 21 Heritage Conservation Statutes Amendment
Acts.
5. 1995 - Heritage Management Plan established.
6. 1996 - Provincial Municipal Act RS Chap. 323, page 345-354.
7. 1997 - Formation of Heritage Conservation Areas (revised in 2002).
8. 1998 - Heritage Register established.
9. 2001 - Information Bulletin: An Introduction to the Kelowna Heritage Register.
10 2002 - CHC Terms of Reference endorsed by City Council.
11.     2006 - Heritage Designation Bylaw - 27 properties.
12      2007 - Heritage Strategy Report received and adopted by City Council.
13.     2008 - Current Kelowna Heritage Register - 208 properties.
OHS 59 OUR THREATENED HERITAGE: SOSS
OUR THREATENED HERITAGE:
South Okanagan Secondary School
By Darryl MacKenzie
It is safe to say that the built heritage around us is important
for the historical use of the structures we have made. We get
used to a building being in a specific location, with a specific
use. We begin to recognize the importance of the structure to our
communitiesbyreferringtoitasalandmark. Eventually, itbecomes
part of the fabric of the community, and we begin to identify it as
essential to understanding our identity as a community. We define
ourselves in part by the places around us in our communities.
At this point, a site is not simply 'historic' it is 'heritage'. Itbecomes
a symbol for what makes a community unique and identifiable. It
is part of what all, or most, people in the community can buy into
as essential to understanding their place in the world.
Often, schools make this transition very quickly. The importance
of a school to the community is so deep, that should a community
lose its school, then that community is considered to be essentially
a ghost town.
In rare cases, schools can be iconic to the identity of the
community from the day they are built. Such is the case with
Southern Okanagan Secondary School in Oliver. Even before it
was completed, it was renowned throughout the Province as the
'Taj Mahal'. It was the first school with a budget of over one million
dollars. The school was built with the idea that it would last. Over
900 tons of rebar went into the foundation, along with 25 rail cars
of cement. The superstructure was made from old growth fir, and
shiplap was used inside and out.
What the building represented to the community, however, was far
more significant. The first 25 years of Oliver's history had been years
of struggle. After the first formative decade, where people sacrificed
to get the orcharding industry started in the South Okanagan, the next
decade was affected by the struggles of the Great Depression. As the
country began to rise out of the Depression, Canada went to War.
Darryl MacKenzie is the museum director and administrator of the Oliver and
District Heritage Society. One of his primary roles over the past two years has
been developing the Heritage Register for the Town of Oliver, and specifically,
he has been working with various levels of government to conserve South
Okanagan Secondary School.
60 ohs OUR THREATENED HERITAGE: SOSS
jH-'"iS...--    '»-.:^.:.:
■
The Frank Venables Auditorium displays the Streamline Moderne architecture of South Okanagan Secondary School
(Courtesy of Darryl MacKenzie)
It was not until the end of the World War II that there was a real
economic boom in the South Okanagan. The social experiment
begun by John Oliver was finally beginning to realize is potential.
As a symbol of the optimism the community felt in the future, and
as recognition of the community having 'arrived', the community
sought a high school which would reflect Oliver's new found
position.
It was no accident that the architects, Postle and Korner selected
Streamline Moderne as the style for their project. This style
celebrated the promise of the role technology would play into the
future. The lines and style reflected a sense of movement and
smoothness that was prevalent in the day. The bullet nosed trains
and streamlined shape of cars and boats were reflected in the
architecture. The school, then, was a statement for the ages that
Oliver was a modern, forward thinking community. The youth of
Oliver would be at the forefront, educated as users and innovators
of technology.
When the school was completed in November, 1948, it was
designed to be an integral part of the community. There were
separate entrances for the vastly modern auditorium with its
grand entrance, and the substantial gymnasium. The idea was that
this structure could be used to meet all community development
demands. In January, 1949, the school was officially opened.
In November, 2008, the school will reach its 60th anniversary.
Some families have three generations of students that have
completed their secondary education here. It has become woven
OHS 61 OUR THREATENED HERITAGE: SOSS
into the fabric of the community in many different ways, even for
those who did not live in Oliver growing up. A complete history
of the school is outside the purpose of this article, however, the
events inside the building form the backdrop for why the school
has remained a heritage icon for the community.
With any building of this age, however, changes in technology
and design have challenged progressive re-use. Starting in the
1990s School District 53 (SD53) began looking at how to best use
its resources into the future. The original design of the school did
not fall in line with current Ministry of Education standards. It was
hard to overlay new internet technology and electrical needs. The
increase in cost for heating and cooling made the school harder
to manage. SD53 started to plan for significant renovation, if not
replacement of the school.
SD53 felt the importance of the school as an icon to the community
was secondary to the educational needs of the students. However,
the community felt that the iconic view of the auditorium and the
east and south faces of the school were a lesson in cultural identity
for the area that was equal to the importance of the instruction
within the school. Thus began a dialogue that, thus far, has lasted
two years: SD53 needing to move forward with its plans, and
the local levels of government seeking to work with the overall
community development plans.
At present, the dialogue has brought us to the point that the
town of Oliver has placed the school on the Community Heritage
Register. This has opened the door for the Town to use Section 27
of the Local Government Act to investigate alternate conservation
plans for the iconic portions of the school. One of the provisions of
the Local Government Act is the ordering of a heritage inspection
if required.
The inspection has been completed, and the result was the
recommendation that a second conservation feasibility study be
done to consider the integrity of the building envelope. Sixty years
later, this was still a modern school which simply needed some
retrofitting. Saving the existing building envelope is important from
both an authenticity point of view, and a 'green' perspective. If you
remove the existing stucco, then you cannot replace it so that it
is exactly the same, as building code requirements have changed.
As well, there is an incredible amount of embedded energy in the
existing building envelope which appears intact. Removing the
existing stucco, discarding it to a landfill then replacing it with
new stucco may cost more in the long run, especially in light of
new building materials standards which do not seem to have the
same longevity as the original materials.
62 ohs OUR THREATENED HERITAGE: SOSS
Where this study will take the dialogue is unknown at writing.
The next few months will determine whether or not the exterior
can be conserved. Even if it cannot be conserved, at least due
diligence has taken place to ensure that every consideration has
been made.
Another aspect to conserving the south wing is the extent to
which an alternate use can be made of it. As well, part of this
conservation effort will depend on the successful passing of a
referendum to increase property taxes for the community to
participate in the redevelopment of the Frank Venables Auditorium.
Without continued dialogue and planning with a view to conserve
this portion of the building, we may still lose this portion of the
structure.
CONCLUSION
Heritage planning is a complex interaction of values and needs.
It is a lengthy process that requires involvement of the owners,
the community and local government bodies. It is a process that
can progress over years, and requires continued dialogue from
an early stage. The importance of identifying heritage sites on
a register to be able to access Provincial conservation planning
tools cannot be overstressed. Without identification, these tools
are simply inaccessible, and changes can be made before alternate
plans can be realized. It is only when there is a synthesis of
community spirit, political will and knowledgeable leadership
that our threatened heritage has the best chance of survival.
ohs 63 PEOPLE. PLACES & EVENTS
An Introduction to the
VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION
OF EC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
By Jon Bartlett
They stand by the cold deck just wasting my time
Not setting no chokers nor tending no line
When up comes a feller, and he says, "I suppose
You works on the rigging by the looks of your clothes.
This is a fragment of a song collected on Vancouver Island.
It is part of a long tradition in BC of song-making. We don't
know who made the song, or why, though we can say that
the maker had no intention of selling it to Tin Pan Alley - he (and it
was almost certainly a "he") made it for his own pleasure, or for the
pleasure of his workmates, or both. We know what he made it out
of, too - the words are not original. Those whose memories go back
to the 1930s will remember Curly Fletcher's "Strawberry Roan":
l"m a-layin' around, just spendin' muh time,
Out of a job an' ain't holdin' a dime,
When a feller steps up, an' sez, "I suppose
that you're uh bronk fighter by the looks uh yure clothes."
In Fletcher's own words, "Most of this work is in the vernacular
of these early pioneers of the traditional West. The phrases
and idioms are a part of everyday conversations which are still
common among these virile, independent, free-hearted, generous
men and women ..."
This cowboy ballad started life as a poem "The Outlaw Broncho",
first printed in an Arizona newspaper in 1915 and later set to music
by a person or persons unknown. By the early 1920s it was being
sung all over the southwest and as far north as the Dakotas. Our BC
version has been found just twice, with slightly different words.
This paper is by way of an introduction to this tradition of "home-
Jon Bartlett graduated in 1975 in Honours History from UBC. His involvement
with BC "history from below" has continued since then. He and his partner
Rika Ruebsaat are social historians with a specialty in vernacular song. Jon and
Rika have issued seven CD's, the most recent being *Now It's Called Princeton:
Songs and Poems from BC's Upper Similkameen*.
64 ohs VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION OF BC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
made" songs in southern BC. The tradition has lasted from the
1880s to today, though it is often invisible. It could be likened to an
underground river, appearing here and there and disappearing again.
Our best knowledge of this tradition comes from Phil Thomas
(1921-2007). From the mid-1950s to the mid-1970s, Thomas,
a schoolteacher, spent his summers travelling the province
looking for such songs. He found approximately 400 of them.
His informants were loggers, miners, farmers, early settlers, and
fishing folk. His collection became the foundation of his book,
Songs of the Pacific Northwest.
From a historical point of view, the material uncovered by Thomas
mightbe termed 'history fr ombelow'- a view of the world not from the
upper reaches of literate society but from the working community.
In the same way that westerners identified with cowboy songs (in
their original form or as gentrified by commercial singers) because
the songs contained the realities of their lives - horses, saddles, the
semi-desert of the American west - so did BC pioneers, farmers and
loggers sing of the realities of their lives. If the language is more
impenetrable than that of cowboys, it's merely because American
TV glorifies the south-west, not the north-west, with its fishing and
logging jargon. Those who logged between the wars and even up
to the 1960s would be familiar with the terms 'cold deck', 'chokers',
and the like.
These songs have been called 'folk songs'. They share much
with the academic notion of folk (being widely distributed, almost
always anonymous, existing in several different variant forms,
etc.), but the term 'folk' has been so completely annexed by the
professional music industry that it now means almost anything.
We could use the word 'traditional', with its suggestion of how
the song moves through the community (most often orally), but
the word used by Fletcher- 'vernacular'- is perhaps the best one
to describe this type of song. It emphasises that the speech used
is ordinary everyday speech, and not the elevated language of
'poetry' or the image-laden pop or folk song.
Some of the material Thomas found was in written form, either as
manuscripts or as printed in newspapers, but most of his material
came from live informants. Recent work in the Princeton Archives
suggests that there is a significant amount of the tradition that was
reduced to paper.
Princeton has had a multi-faceted existence. It began life in the
1860s as a ranching and cattle-drive centre. With the discovery
of gold at Granite Creek in 1885, and the pursuit of coal and
copper mining in the 1910s, it became a mining town. The mines
encouraged the building of two railways, which converged at
ohs 65
1 VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION OF BC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
Princeton. When mining was played out, a continuing interior
logging industry became the chief source of income. Throughout
this period, the town has had at least one newspaper.
An examination of the holdings of the first thirty years one of the
newspapers in the Princeton Archives uncovers some forty songs.
Almost all of these songs use vernacular language, and where
'poetic' language is found, it is almost always ironic or sentimental.
The songs are often structured along the lines of known songs:
nursery rhymes, hymns and popular song form the basis of the
music. By way of an example here is a song that appeared in the
third edition of the paper, 23 June 1900:
How dear to my heart my remembrance of milling,
Reproduced in the scenes of my fancy so true;
The leaky ore-feeders that always were spilling
More rock on the floor than they ever fed through.
The wobbly old pulley, our cam-shaft adorning,
The menacing ore-bin that threatened to kill:
The two old cracked cams that were keyed every morning,
And the grease-reeking hang up stick used in the mill.
That grease-garnished weapon I've grasped with a feeling
When often at noon from my luncheon I flew;
What a gift of profanity I was revealing
As I hung up a stamp that had broken a shoe!
The greasy old 'cam-post' the chain blocks hung near it,
The sledge and the drifts and the shims that don't fill;
And George's shrill whistle - a dead man could hear it -
As we rushed for the hang-up stick used in the mill.
But now far removed from that grease-smeared condition,
No tears of regret do my eyes ever fill;
Yet I hail as an old friend this pigmy edition
Of that grease-festooned hang-up stick used in the mill.
If we use this song as an exemplar of the genre, we become
immediately aware of several intriguing facts. Firstly, the song's
characteristic language is typical of the songs Thomas collected: it
is packed full of language unfamiliar to those outside of the mining
industry. It is a visual recollection of a stamp mill, and a fairly
primitive one at that. The earliest stamp mills we know of in the
area were at Fairview (1901) and Hedley (1902), though a small one
came into Boundary Creek near Greenwood in 1892, and another
66 ohs VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION OF BC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
was brought to Camp McKinney in 1896. The author is unknown,
and we have not collected or discovered it elsewhere.
We know too that it is a song rather than a poem. Those familiar
with the Victorian pop song "The Old Oaken Bucket" will see the
parallel.
Our song is thus a parody, a gentle mockery perhaps, of the
sentimental pop song: but at the same time, one can imagine it
being sung ("with much success", as they used to say) to a roomful
of stamp mill workers.
The song appeared, as noted, in the third edition of the town's
paper. No explanation of the song or any indication of where it
came from accompanies the text. What was its source? Did the
editor perhaps hear it from the worker who made it? In Princeton
in 1900, there were farmers, placer miners, quartz miners, and
road construction workers. There were no mill workers, and as
the language is so technical, it would be unlikely that a worker
in another trade would know or even understand the song. It
seems most likely that the editor brought the song with him
from wherever he had been before. Nonetheless, the song was
sufficiently familiar (because it was a parody of a well-known pop
song) for him to believe that it would go over well.
Forty-odd songs in thirty years is not a huge number, but it is a
significant one. It is a great deal larger than the number of poems
and songs one would find in the most recent thirty years of any
paper. Why the popularity of such songs? We believe it to be
caused by three main factors: first, the character of interior BC
mining and smelting towns; second, the greater independence of
editors of such papers; and third, the tradition, far more widespread
than now, of "home made" song.
Mining towns have much in common with each other. Their life
stories are identical in outline, and only the details are unique to
each town. First, there are prospectors, looking for good showings.
On finding such, they stake the area. Mines need capital, something
almost never possessed by prospectors, and so the mining claims
are sold to mining companies. Where prospects are good, a mine
is dug. This requires workers, who need housing, food, and
transport to the mine. The ore from the mine has to be milled,
transported, refined and smelted. This requires transportation,
most conveniently a railway. Parasitic on this microeconomy are
the businessmen who move to satisfy the needs above outlined,
and who also need a secure town to make it worth their while
to establish themselves. A worker can pack his tools and move
on when the mine is played out, but the grocer, the printer, and
the publican have capital tied up. Thus the businessmen become
ohs 67 VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION OF BC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
boosters, to try to ensure that the town has some permanence.
This appeared in Princeton's paper of 5 June 1912:
Do you know there's lots 'o people
Settin' round in every town,
Growlin' like a broody chicken,
Knockin' every good thing down?
Don't you be that kind 'o cattle,
'Cause they ain't no use on earth,
You just be a booster rooster,
Crow and boost for all you're worth.
If your town needs boostin', boost 'er;
Don't hold back and wait to see.
If some other fella's willin' -
Sail right in, this country's free.
No one's got a mortgage on it,
It's just yours as much as his,
If your town is shy on boosters
You get in the boostin' biz.
- with two more verses (and there were many such poems and
songs over the years). The other side of boosterism - using the
positive drive of greed, rather than the negative drive of fear -
encourages the purchases of town lots because money is to be
made when the boosting is successful and the prices go up. Thomas
found an excellent example of this is a pre-first World War song
made by B.C. Hilliam titled "Lottie Has Lots and Lots of Lots".
Central to boosting is the newspaper. The owner and editor
share in both the positive and negative drives of boosting - more
businesses mean more advertising revenue, and the owner has
significant capital invested, as it were, in the town, through owing
a printing press. The newspaper comes out on a regular schedule,
and whether there is news or no, must contain something for the
reader. The editor was in those days by and large an independent
businessman, sometimes answerable only to the owner (which he
may have been himself). He was free to say what he liked, subject
of course to his readership. He brought to the task his printing
skills and his wide general knowledge, and he had to know and
satisfy the working-class tastes of his subscribers. The Princeton
editor, for example, noted in April 1908 "the miners of Hedley
have organized a union and are now connected with the Western
Federation of Miners. The new union starts off with a large
membership, and the Star editor, who is a Union man, wishes the
Hedley miners every success."
68 ohs VERNACULAR SONG TRADITION OF BC'S SOUTHERN INTERIOR
The tradition of "home made" song formed part of the cultural
capital brought to the new southern interior towns by workers in
the early years of the twentieth century. The song tradition of the
British Isles, from which three quarters of the Princeton population
hailed, transformed to a degree by the popular commercial songs
of the music halls, formed the musical vocabulary. There was,
too, a widespread knowledge and appreciation of Robbie Burns,
for example, and many a Burns supper was held with poems,
recitations and songs contributed by the attendees.
To describe in detail the history of BC's vernacular song culture
is beyond the scope of this paper. It is hoped that the outline
provided above outlines the scope of the task before any cultural
historian. The difficulty of doing 'history from below' is that the
subject is often invisible. It is easier to discover what King John did
on a given day in 1205 than what a Princeton miner did on a 1905
evening. We cannot know except by inference what was typical
and what was not. Newspapers in the early years of the century,
when closely read for their cultural content, can greatly enlarge
that knowledge, and it is our belief that a close examination of the
cultural content of newspapers, particularly from mining towns,
will flesh out the lived experiences of BC workers and provide
the basis for a more thorough understanding of the province's
history.
REFERENCES
Fletcher, Curly W. Songs of the Sage. Los Angeles, 1931: Frontier Publishing Company
Thomas,  Philip J. Songs of the Pacific Northwest.  2nd rev. & enlarged ed. Surrey,  2007:
Hancock House
OHS 69 RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS:
THE 1872 EARTHQUAKE IN THE
OKANAGAN VALLEY
by Danielle Metcalfe-Chenail
On the evening of December 14, 1872, all was peaceful in
the Okanagan Valley; fresh snow blanketed the ground
and the sky was full of stars. However, at 9:40 p.m., this
idyllic winter scene was abruptly upset by the largest earthquake
the region has experienced since the eighteenth century.1
The earthquake that occurred that night registered an estimated
Modified Mercalli intensity magnitude of 6.8.2 This was enough
to make a chimney crumble in Osoyoos, B.C., and according to
one report, "a point of land projecting into the [Okanagan] Lake"
disappeared.
Image of British
Columbia / Washington
Earthquake, December
14,1872.
(Reproduced with
the permission of the
Minister of Public
Works and Government
Services Canada, 2008,
and courtesy of Natural
Resources Canada.)
1 Lake Chelan, Washington
December 14, 1872 - Magnitude 7.4
I    1   II
Modified Mercalli Intensity
in  iv   v | vi
•fa Epicentre
Danielle Metcalfe-Chenail recently completed her M.A. in History at the University of British Columbia in Vancouver. She is currently writing a popular
history of one of Canada's pioneering aviation companies, tentatively titled For
the Love of Flying: the Story of Laurentian Air Services.  For more information
please see her website: http://dmchenail.googlepages.com
70 ohs RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
Apparently "the earth was opened from 18 inches to two feet in
several places," which created fumaroles that released clouds of
sulphurous gases into the air.3 While the epicenter was somewhere
in eastern Washington State, people reported feeling the earthquake
as far away as Jasper, Alberta, and Portland, Oregon.4 Despite
its intensity, though, the 1872 earthquake and its numerous
aftershocks remain noticeably absent from the historical record.5
This absence is not that surprising; after all, the general public
and seismologists alike often think of the inland northwest as
being quite stable, geologically-speaking. In the past decade
seismologists have begun "rediscovering" the region's seismic
history and its potential for future quakes. Most scholars in the
humanities and social sciences, however, have continued to ignore
it in favour of bigger disasters.8 By relegating the 1872 quake to a
chapter of the region's "natural" history, these scholars have missed
an opportunity to explore how the region's human populations
experienced a "natural" event. In the pages that follow, I will give
a few brief examples of how the three main groups living in the
Okanagan Valley at the time of the quake - settlers, missionaries
and indigenous peoples - experienced the quake. In the process,
I hope to shed some light on the 1872 earthquake, the region's
human history, and its future potential for seismic events.
SETTLERS
One of the reasons the 1872 earthquake has been hidden from view
for so long is that there are few written records about it. After all,
in 1872 there were not many people in the interior of B.C. who kept
diaries, wrote letters, or produced other sorts of documents for later
generations. Many of the newcomers to the region were illiterate,
and others were focused more on gold mining or survival than the
thought of leaving behind records for posterity. Even if those early
newcomers did write down their experiences, those records then
had to survive the vagaries of time to make it down to the present
day. As any historian or archivist can tell you, documents can lie
forgotten in basements and attics for generations or vanish through
flood and fire in an instant.
One of the few reminiscences regarding the 1872 quake comes
down to us from Alexander Leslie Fortune, one of the first settlers
in what is now the Spallumcheen District Municipality. In 1862, he
left his new wife behind and boarded a train in Beaudette, Q.C., to
begin the long cross-continental journey to the Cariboo gold fields.
However, this Overlander discovered that the easily accessible ore
had been exhausted by the time he arrived. Nevertheless, he gave
up his dreams of gold and remained in the interior of B.C., settling
in what is now Enderby.7
OHS 71 RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
In 1910, he wrote an essay for the British Columbia Historical
Association entitled "Earthquake and Rum," detailing his
experience of the quake.8 According to this essay, at the end of
November he left Tranquille Mills headed for Savona Ferry with
a crew of indigenous men and a cargo of wheat. At the ferry he
picked up a variety of goods, including a keg of rum "addressed
to Messrs OKeefe and Green."9 Fortune was a religious man, and
later became a founder of the Presbyterian Church in Enderby
and the first Sunday School program in the province. He had,
by his own admission, also been a teetotaler for thirty years. It
was with great misgivings, then, that he took the keg of rum on
board. As he wrote in his essay, "Yours half resolved to leave it
in warehouse." His friendship with O'Keefe and Green, though,
prodded him to take it along as "they were good men and the best
of neighbors, how dare I disappoint such worthy men."
Upon returning home with his cargo, he was met by those good
friends. They drove him with their
"team and sleigh" to Moses Lumby
and Preston Bennett's cabin. As
Fortune notes in his essay, a whole
group of men gathered there to
enjoy the meal Lumby and Bennett
had prepared. In addition to
Fortune and his hosts, there were
Thomas Greenhow, Cornelius
O'Keefe, Herman Wicher, Thomas
Lambly and Frederick Bennett.10
Sheltered from the cold night in
the cozy cabin, the men began
drinking toasts: first to the "health
of the pioneers," then to the quality
of the food, to the Canadian and
B.C. governors, and, of course, to
Queen Victoria. The toasting then
led to singing and storytelling,
everyone feeling the cheering effects of the imported rum. Then,
Fortune notes in his essay:
All our program was ended by a thundering noise as if all the ...
Foundations of the earth were grinding to pieces. Then followed a
heavy tremor a shake terrific making the floor to wave in the cabin;
the suspended lamp swung to and fro. We reached the door in time
to see the trees swing the snow of[f] every branch, see the low valley
swell in waves like a storm on a lake, and the great mountains were
heaving up and down most alarmingly. Yes, O Yes! An earth quake
indeed this time without doubt. We all agreed to that.
A.L Fortune, C.1880S.
(Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum and Archives,
#5978)
72 OHS RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
Fortune goes on to recount that they were "all humbled" by
this event. Being a religious man, he was "convinced that God
had spoken plainly to us and condemned us for being the first
to introduce intoxicating drinks in to this well made and clean
beautiful valleys." Fortune saw himself as being one of God's
"appointed foundation builders ... preparing the way for the
coming great nation of this great interior of B.C." To this end,
he convinced the other men present to combat drinking in the
region, and, according to him, they were successful in preventing
the license for eighteen years, until they "were finally beat by
thirsty voters."
MISSIONARIES
Fortune was not the only person in the Okanagan Valley at the
time of the earthquake who felt responsible for the spiritual welfare
of the region. There were also several missionaries - Protestant
and Catholic - operating there at the time. To date, however, I
have only been able to find one who mentions the quake: Julien
M. Baudre, a French-speaking Roman Catholic who was in charge
of the Mission of the Immaculate Conception (near Kelowna) for
the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate.
As director of this important mission, Baudre wrote frequent
reports to his superior, Bishop d'Herbomez in New Westminster,
B.C. In a letter dated December 28, 1872, Baudre wrote to
d'Herbomez regarding the earthquake; he and the other Oblates
at the mission "thought that our house would collapse. We got
up to escape the danger; we [...] left because of fright."11 He had
heard that at Osoyoos "the shock was stronger [and] rocks came
loose from the mountains. One man was thrown to the ground;
two horses were killed and I do not know exactly where but near
Semeelkameen, the ground opened and a stinking smoke came up
from the crevice."12 While the earthquake had certainly frightened
him and caused damage, Baudre appreciated the earthquake's
effects on his mission's indigenous members. In that same letter,
he wrote to d'Herbomez that almost all the indigenous peoples
living near the mission attended Christmas celebrations; in
addition, many from Penticton and Head of the Lake also came in
spite of all the snow.13
Over the next few months, Baudre and the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception remained popular among the region's
indigenous peoples as aftershocks continued. In a letter dated
March 17, 1873, Baudre wrote to his superior that an emissary
from the Similkameen came to see him, proposing "to come in
great numbers at Easter to be baptized and married." He also
reported that the indigenous peoples at Penticton, Osoyoos, and
ohs 73 RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
from around the mission were saying their prayers regularly and
conforming to his religious teachings.
Baudre did not fail to make the connection between the
indigenous people's renewed interest in Christian rituals and
the earthquake. He mentions their fear and, in an April letter
to d'Herbomez, Baudre says that the settlers, "in their wisdom"
attributed the indigenous people's renewed dedication to prayer
"to the earthquakes from last year."14 Baudre acknowledged the
earthquake's importance but, like Fortune, saw it as Providence:
"In sum," he wrote, "God's work is evident in all this, something I
am sure you will not fail to support with your prayers."
INDIGENOUS PEOPLE
If settler and missionary documents are hard to come by,
indigenous records are next to impossible. While the Interior Salish
were the largest human population in the region, their records are
the sparsest, making it much trickier to get at their experiences
of the 1872 earthquake.15 While I have found some transcribed
Interior Salish accounts of the earthquake in Washington State, I
have not come across anything similar for the Okanagan Valley.
People like Baudre wrote about indigenous experiences, but
these are naturally filtered through the author's socio-cultural
lense. In Baudre's case, he saw the Interior Salish's reactions to
the earthquake through the worldview of a male, Roman Catholic
European. While he had lived among the Interior Salish for several
years, he still had a very dim understanding of their language,
culture and motivations. Furthermore, the very reason he was
there in the first place was to attempt to change their belief systems
and way of life. Finally, in his letters - which were often included
in Oblate publications for European supporters - he had to show
his colleagues and financial backers that he was accomplishing
his mission. Using these records as windows into Interior Salish
experiences of the earthquake, then, is a tricky business indeed.
Aside from reading these and other sources "against the grain"
for my thesis research into Interior Salish experiences of the 1872
quake, I used transcribed oral histories, which have their own set
of issues.16 The majority of these oral histories were told to Wendy
Wickwire, an anthropologist at the University of Victoria, by Harry
Robinson, an Okanagan. The two worked together for many years
recording his stories, and she later published a large selection (with
his encouragement) in three collections.17 Following the lead of other
researchers, I tried to find possible references to earthquakes in his
stories.18 In the end, I connected two of his stories - "These Cattle, They
Come Out From the Lake" and "Picked Up By a Big Bird" - as potentially
74 ohs RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
representing Interior Salish oral traditions of the earthquake. Using
these (and other) stories, as well as additional works by and about the
Interior Salish, I tried to get at their experiences of the quake.
As I argue in my thesis, the Interior Salish - like Fortune and
Baudre - saw the 1872 earthquake as a spiritual event. To respond
to this event, the Interior Salish drew upon all the religious beliefs
and rituals at their disposal - often simultaneously. This meant
that they summoned their power helpers (sumix) at winter dances
(snyxwdm); sought out Christian missionaries to perform rituals
such as baptism and marriage; and turned to prophetic movements,
which, by the time of the earthquake, had taken on both Christian
and anti-colonial elements.
CONCLUSION
Compared with places like California that have experienced huge
earthquakes in densely populated areas, the Okanagan Valley seems
geologically tame. The Okanagan, though, lies within the Cascadia
Subduction Zone, a fault line that runs from mid-Vancouver Island
to Northern California, separating the Juan de Fuca and North
American tectonic plates. In the Lake Chelan-Entiat zone, where
the 1872 quake is thought to have originated, the University of
Washington's Pacific Northwest Seismic Network "has recorded
about 2,000 earthquakes" since 1975. Most of these quakes were
small, but at least "43 of them [were] large enough to be felt."
New technologies and techniques are making it easier for
seismologists to look into historic quakes like the one that rocked
the Okanagan in 1872. In December 2007, for example, Craig
Weaver, the director for the Pacific Northwest U.S. Geological
Survey, discussed the possible future use of LIDAR (Light
Detection and Ranging) to "get a high resolution topographic map
of that area."19 This would allow the geological community to
finally put to rest the greatest mystery around the 1872 earthquake
- where its epicenter was - as well as follow fault lines where large
earthquakes might occur in the future.
Historians are also developing new techniques for understanding
the region's past. Part of this is studying the "natural" and "cultural"
side by side, and using environmental events like earthquakes as
context for human history. They are also exploring new sources
of information - like indigenous oral histories - and asking
new questions of old ones. In the end, "rediscovering" the 1872
earthquake is important for several reasons: not only does it
illuminate the Okanagan Valley's seismic history and potential for
future quakes, it also gives us a better understanding of who lived
in the region at the time, and how they understood their world.
ohs 75 RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
ENDNOTES
1 "The Earthquake Up Country," Victoria Daily Standard, December 16, 1872; and "An
Earthquake!," Daily Pacific Tribune, December 16, 1872.
2 Seismologists use the Modified Mercalli intensity magnitude scale to measure felt reports
for earthquakes that occurred before the development of the Richter scale in
1935. I have relied on William H. Bakun et al.'s calculations, but this earthquake's
precise epicenter and magnitude remain controversial among seismologists.
William H. Bakun et al, "The December 1872 Washington State Earthquake,"
Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America 92, no. 8 (December 2002): 3239.
3 The two previous quotations were taken from Cariboo Sentinel, January 25, 1873; Julien
M. Baudre to Louis D'Herbomez. 28 December 1872, Records of the Oblate
Missions of British Columbia (microform), University of British Columbia Library
(hereafter cited as: ROMBC, UBCL).
4 R.M. Rylatt, Sunday, December 15, 1872, "Leaves from my diary: Two Years with the
Canadian Pacific Railroad Survey, Rocky Mountain Division."; "Sharp Shock of
Earthquake," Cariboo Sentinel, December 21, 1872.
5 Cascadia's residents reported a long series of significant aftershocks until 1874. Bakun et
al., "The December 1872 Washington State Earthquake," 2002.
6 Ludwin et al., "Dating the 1700 Cascadia Earthquake: Great Coastal Earthquakes in
Native Stories," Seismological Research Letters 76, no. 2 (March/April 2005), 140.
Some scholars working in the humanities have begun to take an interest in the
"rediscovery" of Cascadia's seismic history. Historian Coll Thrush recently co-
authored a paper with seismologist Ruth Ludwin on this topic that is tentatively
titled "Finding Fault: Indigenous Seismology, Colonial Science, and the
Rediscovery of Earthquakes and Tsunamis in Cascadia," American Indian Culture
and Research Journal 31, no. 4 (Fall/Winter 2007).
7 Information in this paragraph is taken from Enderby Museum website:   Keith Fichter,
Kyle Wright and Davin Larsen. "Alexander Leslie Fortune." <http://www.
enderbymuseum.ca/thepast/people/fortunes/fortune.htm. >; Kyle Wright.
"A.L. Fortune's Overland Expedition." http://www.enderbymuseum.ca/thepast/
people/fortunes/alfexpid.htm
8 I would like to thank Joan Cowan, curator for the Enderby Museum, for providing me
with a copy of Fortune's essay. In this essay he dates the earthquake as happening
in 1873. He was 80 years old when he wrote the account and the earthquake
had happened over 30 years before; it is likely, then, that he meant the 1872
earthquake.
9 The quotations in the rest of this section are taken from A.L. Fortune, "Earthquake and
Rum." (1910).
10 This group of men is a veritable "who's who" of early Okanagan settler history. Moses
Lumby was a railway executive and government agent for Vernon. He owned
a large ranch south of Enderby and the town of Lumby is named after him.
Preston Bennett served as a member of the 3rd B.C. Legislative Assembly. Thomas
Greenhow and Cornelius O'Keefe were partners in a huge ranching operation
north of Vernon. Thomas Lambly was appointed Assistant Commissioner of
Land and Works in the Okanagan shortly after his arrival and later became Chief
License Inspector for the provincial government.
11 Baudre to d'Herbomez. 28 December 1872, ROMBC, UBCL. Original French text: "Quant
a nous, nous avons pense que notre maison s'ecroulerait. Nous nous levdmes pour
s'echapper au danger; nous nous sommes quittes pour le peur."
12 Baudre to d'Herbomez. 28 December 1872, ROMBC, UBCL. Original French text: "Du cote
de Soyoos Lake, le choc a ete plus fort; despierres se sont detachees des montagnes. Un
homme a ete fete par terre; deux chevaux ont ete tues et je ne sais plus a quelle place
mais pres de Semelkamin, la terre s'est ouverte et une fumee puante est sortie de cette
crevasse."
13 Baudre to d'Herbomez. 28 December 1872, ROMBC, UBCL.
76 ohs RELIGIOUS RUMBLINGS
14 Baudre to d'Herbomez, 17 April 1873, ROMBC, UBCL. Original French text: "Les Blancs
eux-memes avouent ce retour; mais dans leur haute sagesse, Us Vattribuent aux
differents tremblement de terre de Vhiver dernier."
15 Anthropologists group the Interior Salish together because of shared cultural and
linguistic characteristics. Interior Salish individuals, such as Harry Robinson and
Christine Quintasket (often known by her pseudonym, Mourning Dove) speak
of extensive socio-economic and kinship ties in the past and present. For more
information please see: Douglas R. Hudson, "The Okanagan Indians of British
Columbia," in Okanagan Sources, ed. Jean Webber (Penticton, B.C.: Theytus Books,
1990), 54-89; Lee Maracle et al., eds. We Get Our Living Like Milk from the Land
(Penticton, B.C.: Theytus Books, 1994); Christine Quintasket, Mourning Dove:
A Salishan Autobiography, ed. Jay Miller (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska
Press, 1990); and the Okanagan Nation's website: www.syilx.org.
16 Danielle Metcalfe-Chenail, "Unsettling Times: Interior Salish Religious Responses to
the 1872 Earthquake in the Inland Northwest," MA Thesis, University of British
Columbia, 2007. Ideally I would have undertaken oral historical research for my
MA thesis, but unfortunately I did not have the time or the resources to do so.
17 Harry Robinson, Living by Stories: A Journey of Landscape and Memory, compiled and
edited by Wendy Wickwire (Vancouver: Talonbooks, 2005); Nature Power: In
the Spirit of an Okanagan Storyteller, compiled and edited by Wendy Wickwire
(Vancouver: Talonbooks, 2004); Write It on Your Heart: The Epic World of an
Okanagan Storyteller, compiled and edited by Wendy Wickwire (Penticton, B.C.:
Theytus Books, 1989).
18 Ruth S. Ludwin et al., "Dating the 1700 Cascadia Earthquake": 140-8; Julie Cruikshank,
Do Glaciers Listen?: Local Knowledge, Colonial Encounters, and Social Imagination
(Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 2005).
19 The previous two quotations are taken from: "USGS: More study of earthquake activity
near Chelan is needed." December 1, 2007. http://www.komotv.com/news/
local/11995666.html
OHS 77 C.H.B.C'S GOOD NEWS BEARS
C.H.B.C'S
GOOD NEWS BEARS
by Robert M. Hayes
T
"^his year marks the nineteenth anniversary of a very
successful fund-raising project, spearheaded by "The
Okanagan's Very Own, C.H.B.C." - the Good News Bears.
Well-known C.H.B.C. personality, Mike Roberts, has been involved
with this fundraising campaign since its inception. The Okanagan
Historical Society has participated in this very worthwhile activity
since 2002, donating six bears, representing various Okanagan
pioneers. Before listing these bears, it is appropriate to give a brief
history of the "Good News Bears" fund-raiser.
Apparently, it all started quite by accident!    Just before Christmas
of 1989, a kind-hearted individual donated a hand-crafted
Teddy Bear to C.H.B.C.  It was
decided to raffle the bear, with
the resulting funds ($800.00) donated to a local food bank.   The
campaign was up and running.
In 1990, four bears were given
to C.H.B.C, with $13,000 raised
and donated to various Okanagan food banks.    Ten years
later,  more than 135 bears
were given to the television
station,   generating  almost
$153,000 in food bank donations. This past year, 2007,
no   less   than   110  bears
were offered, resulting in
almost $200,000 in donations  from  a  generous
public. To date, this programme has generated
2003 - Father
Charles Marie
Pandosy
(Courtesy Alice
Lundy)
"-■'
Robert M. (Bob) Hayes was born in Kelowna and has spent all of his life
here.  He is a Life Member of both the Okanagan Historical Society and the
Kelowna Branch of the OHS.  Bob is a long-time teacher, and resides in the
Glenmore area.
78 ohs C.H.B.C'S GOOD NEWS BEARS
more than $2.7 million, all funds given to more than two dozen
food banks within C.H.B.C'S viewing area. Bears have been donated by unions, businesses, the R.C.M.P, firefighters, individuals,
clubs and organizations - all anxious to do their part to generate
funds for food banks. Thousands of individuals have benefited
from this excellent programme.
In 2002, the Okanagan Historical Society donated its first bear,
representing pioneer resident Thomas Dolman Shorts. Born in
Ontario in 1838, "Captain" Shorts arrived in the Okanagan Valley in
the early 1880s. He is best-known for providing the first passenger
and freight service on Okanagan Lake, using an open row-boat
named Lucy Shorts. During his career on the water, he had a
number of boats, including the Mary Victoria Greenhow (the first
steamer on Okanagan Lake), Wanderer, and the Penticton, to name
but a few. He was described as a "very assertive man, with a face
almost buried in a snuffy beard of no particular colour, which bore
the visual evidence that he chewed tobacco." He eventually left
the Okanagan, and died at Hope, February 9, 1921, aged eighty-
three years.l
Much has been written about Father Charles Marie Pandosy,
who appeared as the Okanagan Historical Society's second bear,
donated in 2003. Charles John Felix Adolphe Marie Pandosy was
born near Marseilles, France, November 21, 1824. As a young
man, he joined the Oblate Order, and by the late 1840s, he was
in North America, eventually arriving at Walla Walla (Washington
Territory) on October 14, 1847. From there, he was sent to live
with the Yakima Indians. Troubles between settlers and Indians
resulted in Pandosy leaving the
Washington Territory, and he was sent
north to British Columbia. In October
of 1859, Fathers Pandosy and Richard,
and a small group of settlers arrived
in the Central Okanagan, heralding
the first permanent settlement in
the district. The Mission of the
Immaculate Conception was founded,
and this became the hub of a small
community. Father Pandosy died in
Penticton in 1891, and his body was
brought back to "The Mission" for
burial. More information on Father
Charles Pandosy canbe found in a very
detailed biography which appears in
the 26th Annual Report of the Okanagan   2004 - Susan Louisa (Moir) Allison
Historical Society. (Courtesy Alice Lundy)
ohs 79 C.H.B.C'S GOOD NEWS BEARS
Good News Bear number three, donated in 2004, represented a
true pioneer woman - Susan Louisa (Moir) Allison. Born in Ceylon
in 1845, she arrived in British Columbia with her family in 1860.
In 1868, she married John Fall Allison, and their honeymoon was
spent riding over the Allison Trail into the unsettled Similkameen
Valley, where John Allison had a ranch.   From 1873 until 1881,
Susan Allison and some of her
children - eventually, fourteen in all
- lived at Sunnyside, on the west-side
of Okanagan Lake. Their original
home still stands, and is now part
of a winery. During her residence
in the Okanagan, Susan Allison
came to know the local First Nations
people very well, and respected
their ways and traditions. She died
in Vancouver on February 1, 1937,
aged ninety-two years. Her love
of the southern interior of British
Columbia is demonstrated with her
determination to make the trip from
Vancouver to the Similkameen, in
1935, to celebrate her ninetieth
birthday there. The recollections of
Susan Allison have been published
as A Pioneer Gentlewoman in British Columbia. Susan Allison has
been designated by the National Historic Sites and Monuments
Board of Canada as a person of national historic significance.
In 2005, the Society chose to have its bear represent a non-
Okanagan person, yet someone who had a great influence on
the development of the South Okanagan: "Honest John" Oliver
(1856-1927), Premier of British Columbia from 1918 - 1927.
According to 1001 British Columbia Place Names, "under his Liberal
administration, the province carried out an irrigation project here
[in Oliver] as part of its plan for soldier settlement at the end of
World War I." Of English working-class background, John Oliver
readily understood the challenges which "returning soldiers" faced
when they came back to Canada after the cessation of fighting in
1918. He also had personal experience in diking and irrigation on
his property on the Fraser River delta. The irrigation project in
the southern Okanagan opened up that region for more settlement
and farming, and the grateful citizens rightfully decided to name
their new community after the Premier himself. One of his best-
known quotes is, "Think before you work. Don't work and think
afterwards."
2005 - "Honest John" Oliver
(Courtesy Alice Lundy)
80 ohs C.H.B.C'S GOOD NEWS BEARS
2006 - Alexander Leslie Fortune
(Courtesy Alice Lundy)
In 2006, the Okanagan Historical
Society decided to honour someone
from the north end of the Valley:
Alexander   Leslie   Fortune.      Born
in  Huntingdon,   Quebec,   in   1830,
Fortune   was   a   member   of   the
Overland Party of 1862; the goal of
this group was to get to the Cariboo
Gold   Fields   by   travelling   across
Canada.     Few of the Overlanders
actually made it to the Gold Fields,
but the Colony of British Columbia
gained   some   hard-working   new
citizens, including Alexander Leslie
Fortune.     He   arrived  in  what  is
now Enderby (originally known as
Fortune's Landing) in 1866, and was
the first person to pre-empt land in
that district. Well-known and respected in his chosen community,
Fortune was named as Justice of the Peace (1877), and later
became a Magistrate.   A staunch Presbyterian, he was an elder
in that church.   Both Alexander Fortune and his wife Bathia (nee
Ross) were beloved citizens of the Enderby District. A.L. Fortune
died at his home, near Enderby, July 5, 1915, aged eighty-five
years.  Additional information about this pioneer can be found in
various Okanagan Society Annual Reports, including No. 43.
This past year, 2007, the Okanagan Historical Society chose to
have its Good News Bear represent
Captain James Cameron Dun-Waters,
better known as "The Laird of Fintry."
Of wealthy Scottish background,
Dun-Waters arrived in the Okanagan
in 1909, and set about to create his
own estate in the hinterland of
British Columbia, at Short's Point,
south of Vernon. His estate, "Fintry,"
consisted of a fine manor house
(which burned and was re-built), a
sophisticated irrigation system (using
water from the hills above Fintry) and
the famous octagonal barn. Purebred
Ayreshire cattle were raised on the
estate, and a wide variety of apples
were grown on the Fintry property.
These  were  packed in the  on-site
2007 - Captain James Cameron Dun-Waters
(Courtesy Alice Lundy)
OIIS 81 C.H.B.C'S GOOD NEWS BEARS
packing house. Dun-Waters was a well-known sportsman, enjoying
hunting and curling. He had his own curling rink set up on the
estate. The remains of his first wife, Alice Isabel (nee Orde; 1864-
1924) are buried in one of the flower gardens at Fintry. Extensive
work has been put into the restoration and conservation of the
property and its buildings, and Fintry has become a very popular
tourist destination. For a detailed article on life on Captain James
Cameron Dun-Waters, please refer to the 50th Annual Report of the
Okanagan Historical Society.
There are many worthy Okanagan pioneers whose names will
hopefully be attached to future "Good News Bears" donated by the
Okanagan Historical Society. Helping local people in need seems
a very appropriate way to honour our pioneers and their many
contributions to our Valley.
NOTES
1. An excellent biography of Thomas Dolman Shorts appears in the 29'h Annual Report of the
Okanagan Historical Society.
82 ohs THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
THE ENDERBY
BRICKYARD
by John Freeman
When my Dad first went to work there, the brickyard was
owned by a chap named Gibbs, who sold it to Andy Fulton,
who owned the hardware in town. Andy Fulton ran it for
three or four years, and he sold it to PA. Gorse of Salmon Arm. Mr.
Gorse had a builders supply outfit in Salmon Arm. Andy Fulton
moved down to Vancouver and PA. Gorse bought this brickyard.
I'll never forget, I was a kid at the time about maybe 10 or 11, but
I happened to be out in the brickyard. I spent a lot of time there,
sitting around watching the guys work, and PA. Gorse and his wife
drove over from Salmon Arm, and he was watching the operation.
My oldest brother Ted was wheeling one of the wheelers loaded
with wet brick. Now these are not conventional wheelbarrows.
The wheel was just off center on it, and the way it was built, there
were buggy springs on either side of this wheelbarrow. There
were 1" x 10" boards down each side and it would hold about 80
brick which weighed about six hundred pounds.
PA. Gorse was watching this operation, and they'd been there
for about an hour. There were two wheelers and they would go
out with a load every five minutes or so, one on one side and one
the other side. Ted had his wheelbarrow loaded and was just going
to step in between the handles to pick it up and drive it down to
the hacks (portable covered area to store the wet brick out of the
direct sunlight) to unload when P.A. Gorse said, "That looks like an
easy job." Ted who was about 18 said, "Would you like to try?" and
he stepped out. Gorse stepped in between the handles. He didn't
get the legs very far off the ground when over it went. "Oh," he
said, "Not as easy as it looks, is it."
No. Those things were like riding a bicycle. When you pick
them up your lift had to be even because if one side went down,
John Freeman arrived in Enderby with his family at the age of 6 in 1920. As
teenagers, he and his brother worked in the Enderby Brickyard.  He also
worked in the hardware store; after moving to the lower mainland after WW.
II, he spent his working career as a hardware wholesaler. By 2005, he was once
again living in Enderby with his daughter, Val Kjarsgaard. This essay is an excerpt from a speech he gave to the annual general meeting of the Enderby and
District Museum Society on November 18, 2005. It was compiled and edited by
Bob Cowan, past OHS editor and present treasurer.
ons 83 THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
the other one came up. And I don't care who you are, Samson
himself couldn't stop that wheelbarrow from going over. But if
you pick 'em up even, come out of that machine shed and made
a right angled turn you went straight toward the Hacks with just
one more right angled turn to the left. If your speed was right,
you could take that wheelbarrow on the run. You get around the
corner and it would straighten up and away you'd go. I wheeled
there for a number of years.
An average run was 14,000 brick a day. There were two wheelers
but each individual wheeler was handling 14,000 bricks because
you were putting them on and you were taking them off, as well
as running down to this Hack and getting back within the next five
minutes to get the next load. And there was no coffee break. The
whistle blew at 8 o'clock, and the whistle blew at 12, and it blew at
1 and again at 5. If you wanted to drink, or you wanted a smoke,
you had to work that much faster to get ahead of the machine in
order to do it. Nobody relieved you, you just kept going.
The main operation was run by a steam engine, operated by
a chap named Sid Waby. In the machine shop was the main
drive shaft. It was about 30 feet long. As you came along side
the building, the first pulley, a small pulley ran up to the top and
drove a drum with a cable on it that hauled the loads of clay from
the bottom of the run up to top where you dumped them into a
chute. The clay went down half way to a pug mill. This pug mill
was just a shaft about maybe 10 feet long with knives on it. It was
driven by a large pulley off the main drive shaft. It forced the clay
Drying sheds at Enderby Brick & Tile, ca. 1930
(Courtesy of the Enderby & District Museum) THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
Kiln built by Bill Freeman, 1928.
(Courtesy of the Enderby & District Museum)
down into two big steel rollers. Inside the casing was an auger on
the turn. It picked up the tempered clay and forced it out through
two dies. The opening was 2" x 4", and there were two of them
side by side inside the face plate. As this auger turned it forced
the clay through these dies. It came out in two long steams onto
a cutting table. The power of the brick moving along turned the
cutting table which had a wheel suspended above it with arms on
it and wires. It was a circle and the wires were eight inches apart.
As the clay was cut into brick length, it slide onto a conveyor belt,
and there you were waiting to put it onto your wheelbarrow.
The bricks stayed under the Hacks in the yard until they were dry.
Then we took them in an altogether different type of wheelbarrow
that could carry 100 brick to the kiln for setting and burning.
Dad designed this kiln and it replaced three other kilns that
were in the yard at the time. These smaller kilns we called an
open kiln and there was a colossal amount of waste from breakage
and melting and fusing together. So Dad designed this kin in
1927 or 28. It was in two sections. The wall was four foot thick
and it tapered off as it went up. Cord wood was piled along side
for burning the brick. Each side of that kiln would hold 125,000
bricks. The brick were placed in the kiln in such a way that the
fire would go all the way through it. Now on this particular kiln,
you only fire from one side. When the kiln was full, you brick in
the doorway and mudded it up to seal it. You had 10 fire holes and
11 chimneys.
Your fire would go in and hit that bag wall that went the full
length of the kiln and divert it up.   It would go up and over and
ohs 85 THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
down to the bottom. The flue (chimney outlet) would be right
down to the brick base so that the pull was up over, down and
up the chimneys. You'd light that thing up for 24 hours a day.
It took five days to complete the burn. In that time you would
generally get the fire up to 18 to 1900 degrees Fahrenheit. It took
at least 1800 degrees to turn the clay to red. If the fire got up to
2100 degrees, the clay would run like water, just 'ssshh,' down she
would come.
I only had that happen to me once. I was fourteen years old
when I first went on the 12 hour shift there- from 6 at night to
6 in the morning, burning brick. And I look at the 14 year old
kids today and I think I couldn't have been like that. But when it
reached the fourth night, that kiln was hot. We had a peep hole
right through the centre and it ran right straight through the full
length of the kiln. You could pull a brick out of there and take a
look and see what your fire was doing or what the heat was. When
it was right and shimmering right, you knew what you had. There
wasn't any other way of telling how it was going. Out of those 11
chimneys we had flames shooting high.
To burn a complete kiln took between 50 and 60 cords of wood.
We called it cork wood and it was a dollar and a quarter a cord
delivered. In 5 days and nights, you burn a lot of wood. We used
CPR rails along the sides and across the front tied together with
1" steel bar. They were used to hold the kiln together when it
expanded during the firing.  One year in January, I was working
Hacks, machine
shop and engine
room at Enderby
Brick and Tile,
1928-1929.
(Courtesy of
the Enderby &
District Museum)
86 OHS THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
the night shift. It was about 2 o'clock in the morning and colder
than dickens. You're not working continuously. You fire up, and
then you've got 5 minutes or maybe 10 depending on how things
are between firings. I was sitting down comfortable and there
was a bang like you wouldn't believe. It scared the bejesus out
of me. And I sat there and waited, but nothing happened. So I
got curious and I climbed up on top of the kiln to see whether
or not I could find what had gone wrong. I found about half way
along one of those steel bars had broken. Between the heat and
expansion of the kiln and the cold weather, it had snapped just
like a carrot.
About the mid-30s, we got a different system of wheelbarrows.
We had a narrow gauge railroad without an engine, just transport
cars. There were maybe 20 or 30 of these cars and they held 5-
600 bricks. The tracks were laid on either side of the cutting table
and the conveyor belt. You loaded them up and pushed the car
along the tracks down to the hacks. There they would sit until
they dried; then you would lay the track into the kiln and push the
car in. It eliminated all the wheelbarrow work but it didn't lessen
the labour any, except you didn't have to wheel. You still had to
handle them.
We had an old horse we used to pull those car loads of raw clay.
The narrow gauge rails went down in the clay pit. He would pull
the cars up to where you dumped them into the hopper machine.
He was bridled all the time. He had a barn but he never went in it.
In winter time, he had a coat like a sheep. But when the kiln was
burning and it was cold, he would come down between the wood
pile and the fire holes. And he'd stand there. And you'd see him,
standing first on one leg, then the other until finally it would get
him and he'd back out, turn around, back in and stand there. He'd
do this all night long. It was the funniest thing.
We also made 4", 6" and 8" drain tile. They had to be handled one
at a time and put them on end. You couldn't lie them flat because
they'd just flash if you did. There was practically no shrinkage
in the clay. And they'd be a fraction of an inch short of 13" when
they came out of the kiln. So say you wanted a hundred feet of
drain tile. As far as we were concerned they were a foot each and
you got a hundred feet. But with the extra inch, you'd end up with
an extra hundred inches which when you're draining made quite a
difference. Four inch tile were 4 cents a piece, 6" tile were 6 cents
a piece and 8" were 8 cents a piece. Try buying them now.
The bricks sold for 14 dollars a thousand. If you wanted them
hand graded to colour it was 16 dollars a thousand. I don't know
why you pay $2 or $3 a brick today.
OHS THE ENDERBY BRICKYARD
We went barreling along making bricks and tiles until 1939.
In 1939, the war started. My brother and I were in the Rocky
Mountain Rangers here in Enderby. He was the Sergeant and I
was a buck private. They gave you the option to take a discharge
from the R.M.R.S or go active with them. And mother said to
me, shortly after the war started, "Are you going active with Bill?"
And I said, "No." She wondered why. And I said, "Look mother,
there's two perfectly good reasons: (1) Bill is a Sargeant, I'm a
buck private. I've lived with my brother long enough to know if
anybody is gonna get the dirty end of the stick it will be me, and
that's not gonna happen. And (2) if we get into this thing and go
over there together, I don't want to know where he is. I'll have
enough to worry about me without worrying about him too. So
I'm going elsewhere." And I did.
Editor's Note: The Enderby Brick and Tile Company closed in
1939 when most of their manpower when to war. It did not reopen
after the end of hostilities.
88 ohs THE B.X. MONARCH'S HOCKEY TEAM
THE B.X. MONARCHS
HOCKEY TEAM
1936-1940
Written by Lynette Stewart (see below)
Around the winter of 1936, our father, G.S. Dawe flooded his
front lawn in the B.X. District to make a small skating rink
for the district children. It soon became very popular so
that every girl and boy was playing shinny when time and weather
allowed.
Dad was on a water supply from the B.X. Creek, pumped up
from the valley to an outside tap (the pumphouse for the reservoir
plus the DeBeck and Dawe houses). So he had a good supply of
water, which others might not have had. The next year he moved
the rink to the west of the house. No lights were on the west rink,
lanterns were hung on poles and the big kitchen window gave
some light for the east end. There was one light extension from
the yard light. Seating was planks nailed to Dad's chopping blocks,
so the boys could rest between stints on the ice.
Dad made a goalie stick out of an apple tree branch cut to shape.
He and Jack Bird put together some old horse collars for his pads;
to replace magazines, etc. You'd wonder how Jack could move
with that contraption on, but he did and was very quick. As he
was in his 20s he couldn't play for any of the juvenile teams but
the B.X. Monarchs sure appreciated his talents.
A lot of work went into making a rink, the endless shoveling of
snow and scraping so it could be flooded. We found the best time
for flooding was 11-12 at night. This shift the Dawe twins, Lynette
and Barbara, and Art took on; then Mr. Dawe would get up at 2 and
4 am and flood again at 6 am. The water froze almost as soon as it
This article was written by Lynette Stewart (nee Dawe) from information compiled in 1992 by Lynette, Barbara and Arthur Dawe, children of George Stanley
Dawe (1892-1990). Mr. Dawe was born in Newfoundland and moved to Vernon
about 1911. He was a lay preacher, carpenter and fruit and dairy farmer.
The BX District in which the Dawe family lived and farmed was a rural area
north east of Vernon, named after the BX Ranch, founded in 1860 by F.J.
Barnard, manager of the B.C. Express Co. The ranch raised horses for the
company's stages which ran to Kamloops, Ashcroft, the Cariboo and Okanagan
Mission.
ohs 89 THE B.X. MONARCH'S HOCKEY TEAM
touched the ice. We had some really slick ice to play on- winters
were colder in those days.
The blue line on the rink was done with Mum's washing blue
bags; no wonder she was always buying "Ricketts Blue". For the
preliminary cleaning of the rink Dad made two large birch brooms
and they were very heavy to handle. Mum's corn brooms finished
the job.
On Saturdays when no visiting teams were coming we would
make up two teams of our own and played a good game. As there
weren't enough boys, the girls had to make up the numbers. These
were Lynette and Barbara Dawe, Betty Pearse, Janet and Robin
Clarke. The first four mentioned also played on the Vernon High
School girl's hockey team and were congratulated by the coach for
knowing how to play hockey as most of the other girls could skate
but had no idea of how to play the game.
In 1936 the boys on the school bus formed a hockey team (they
were about 14-17 years of age) which they named the "Monarchs".
The name was chosen as the Vernon Fruit Union Flour & Feed
department had sponsored a baseball team called the "Millers".
Somehow Fred McCall got to know of the existence of these
sweaters so asked if our hockey team could use them. What a
proud team they were the first time they were all dressed in their
white sweaters with black "M"s. One night Phoebe Moses took a
photo of them after the game with a visiting team. It was amazing
how Fred McCall who couldn't skate took such an interest in the
team and had a good knowledge of the game of hockey.
The original team consisted of a great goalie, Jack Bird; Defence
were: Don Smith, Don Cameron, and Dick French. Forwards were:
Bobby French, Keith Pearson and Fred Jokisch on one line; and Bill
French, Don Weatherill and Art Dawe on the other. Fathers, Percy
French and Stanley Dawe filled out the team as needed or refereed.
Other boys who came out from town when there was a vacancy
were: Fred Hammond, Blake Merrick, Rod Rolston and Hubert
Johnson. In later years Carl and Alfred Jokisch played as well.
The final location for the rink was the south side of the house
beyond the dining room and between the creek and the house. This
was almost regulation size being 165 feet long; with planks around
the edges which Dad had asked the Vernon Irrigation District if he
could have from the old flume when they put in pipes. Goals were
made from old metal bedsteads or metal gate frames, driven into
the ground with chicken wire to act as a net.
Some B.X. team members joined the Blue Bombers (a Junior
team) sponsored by "Ma Wintermute"; owner of the Coldstream
Hotel. She gave them a huge breakfast after their early morning
90 ohs THE B.X. MONARCH'S HOCKEY TEAM
game which was 6 a.m. till 8 a.m. The last few seasons Mrs.
Wintermute, who sponsored the junior team which some of our
boys belonged to, let Jack borrow her set of pads if the juniors
weren't using them. She was a huge woman with a heart just as big
as far as her team were concerned.
Mr. Fred Smith, coach of the Hydrophone team was a linesman
for the Hydro [West Canadian Hydro Electric] and after playing
a game against the BX boys asked if they could come to practice
here as the frozen ponds on the Commonage weren't that suitable,
and ice time at the old rink and later the arena was limited. He
arranged for Hydro to supply poles, electric wire, reflectors, etc.
and he and Bill East with help from Dad and our team got it all put
up on a Saturday. After this installation we had to ask each family
to give $2.00 per season to help with the light bill whereas before
everyone skated free of charge.
The Hydrophones was one of the best Midget teams in B.C. so
the B.X. Monarchs had their work cut out for them when they
played this team. Probably their best games were against the
Hydrophones, who became Provincial Champions for many years.
On this team was the great Larry Kwong, "The China Clipper",
who later became the first Chinese player in the N.H.L.
After the game the boys were treated to hot chocolate and buns,
etc in Mom's living room where the boys had to sit on the floor as
there were over 30 present.
Don Smith's mother sent over a milk pail (5 gallon size) of buns;
many a time the cocoa ran out and eventually we had to use the old
wash boiler in order to have enough. Phoebe Moses was the ever
faithful cocoa dispenser as she didn't skate. The Lavington boys
came in an old touring car; so they had to be thawed by the furnace
before they could even start the game. Ed Wiedeman was the driver;
also Isaac Dawe brought them in an open truck full of hay.
Other Mums sent cookies, cakes, milk; and lent cups so Mum
usually only had to make the cocoa in her large preserving kettle.
The largest number we fed was 40 with boys all over the floor and
girls trying to get around serving.
At this time in 1937 there was only one open air hockey rink in
Vernon so many small pickup teams asked to be able to play the
B.X. team. These teams were composed of men and boys in the
16 - 40 years of age category. There were the "Home Oilers", the
"Kinsmen", the "Jay Cees" etc. Also the North B.X. had a team with
Elmer Baron, Nick Charuk, Ike Rickert on it to name just a few.
The Lavington boys had a good team with Billy Swan, Don
Scott, the Bellevues, Harry and Bill Kirk and Bill Husband. The
Patricia Dairy in Coldstream also had a strong team, known as
OHS 91 THE B.X. MONARCH'S HOCKEY TEAM
the "Titpullers"; which had a lot of the Postill boys playing on it.
This name did not sit very well with some of the Vernon Arena
Commission but after much controversy, the boys were allowed to
keep their name.
The B.X. Monarchs didn't have to travel very much as there
seemed to always be a waiting list of pick up teams willing to come
out, even after the new arena opened in Vernon in 1938.
Percy French had played for Vernon as a young fellow and also
on the University of Guelph team when he took his agricultural
course there. He knew enough about the game to make a good
referee.
Percy French became the manager of the Vernon Senior hockey
team the following year. We should also mention the coach of the
"Monarchs", Mr. Fred McCall and the timekeeper, Mr. M.P. Ayers;
who devoted a lot of time shoveling the rink and painting the blue
lines, etc. (There were no red lines in hockey in those days.)
A star should go out to Fred Hammond who came the furthest to
play. He lived near the city sewage plant and pushed his bike most
of the way up but then could ride home quite easily and that was
in the days before the roads were ploughed to any extent.
The hockey played by these teams was good clean fun with no
injuries or fights. It might not have been of great caliber but it was
a good way to fill out the winter season.
1939-40 was the last season for the Monarchs for when the so
called "Phony War" ended and the boys graduated and went on to
other places there were not enough left to play. Ten of the hockey
players joined up and at least three or four died in that war.
Our biggest problem was "Bob" our one-eyed stray, small dog
who would dash out on the rink, grab the puck and jump up over
the high snow bank where he knew the boys couldn't take it away
from him. In the spring we found 15 pucks in the rink area that he
had grabbed or the boys had shot over the high snow banks.
Saturday mornings were given over to skating but afternoons
and evenings were for hockey. No skating or hockey occurred on
Sunday as most went to Sunday school.
We always had a good cheering crowd whenever our team was
playing any outside team as all the neighbourhood turned out to
watch and cheer.
92 ohs KELOWNA BOTTLING WORKS
KELOWNA BOTTLING WORKS
by May (Tilley) Clarke, June 1985.
I
"^fhe Kelowna Bottling Works, situated on Cawston Avenue in
Kelowna, was purchased by my father, Joseph Althelstane
Sugden Tilley, from Messrs. J. & B. Calder in the early 1920s
(approx. 1923). Mr. Calder was leaving Kelowna to take up work
elsewhere in a Government Liquor Store. The sale went through
with a gentleman's handshake, which to my father was a binding
agreement, and "Tilley Bottling Works" began. It was very much
a family affair during the depression years and during the busy
summer season. We
all pitched in to help
sort bottles, paste
labels onto the filled
ones and to help load
the car for deliveries.
Later in the 1930s, a
succession of local
university students
were hired, giving
them a summer job
to help defray some
of the expenses of
their education.
In those days the bottling equipment was not as sophisticated as
it is today and there was a great deal more work entailed in each
phase of production. I well remember Father's high standard of
cleanliness in his operations, and any help who did not comply
with this would find they would be doing a job over and over again
until it had satisfied the "chief." There were scathing remarks
passed on any returned bottles that had cigarette ashes in them!
There were many varieties of soft drinks produced here, as
well as syphonated soda water. During the summer months the
favourites were: Orange Crush, Lemon Crush, Lime Rickey,
Cream Soda, Strawberry Soda, Root Beer, Pineapple Crush and
Pommel (an apple drink).   Only pure fruit essences were used
Label from Kelowna Bottling Works.
(Courtesy of Kelowna Public Archives)
This article was written in June 1985, by May (Tilley) Clarke, a long-time resident of Kelowna. She is the daughter of Joseph Tilley, who operated Kelowna
Bottling Works from 1923 to 1946. The article was submitted by her step-daughter, Rona Hamilton.
ohs 93
. KELOWNA BOTTLING WORKS
and these were purchased from the firm of Stevenson & Howell
of London, England. All the soft drinks were manufactured from
formulae which were bought in England and which Father kept
secret. However, as he had no sons to inherit the business, the
formulae went with the business when it was sold.
At Christmas time Father made and bottled a very delicious
Ginger Essence, which, when added to hot water, made an
excellent hot drink at the festive season and also helped to ease
many a winter cold.
Father's "Badminton Ginger Ale" was a great favourite, and
derived its name from Badminton, the home of the Duke of
Beaufort in Gloucestershire, England. Father had designed a
special label for it, showing two badminton racquets in a crossed
position. An extra dry ginger ale was manufactured especially for
the patrons of the Kelowna Club. The soda water was sold almost
exclusively to the Kelowna General Hospital and the local drug
stores. Our family can remember several occasions when Mrs.
Wilmot, the matron of the hospital during those years, telephoned
to our house in "the wee small hours" with a special request for
the immediate delivery of a case of ginger ale for a patient who
had just undergone major surgery, and the ginger ale was the only
thing that could be "kept down."
It was during the 1930s that the Coca Cola franchise was offered
to Father, but he turned it down because he thought that a certain
ingredient in it was unfit for children. As the children constituted
a high percentage of his customers, he felt that it would not be
right to offer it for sale to them. He did, however, accept the 7-
Up franchise when it was offered to him and added one or two
ingredients which gave it a special flavour. Consequently, this
product was sold under a label designed by Father. This label
pictures a pair of dice, showing a five and a two together with the
name "Tilley's Natural Blend Lithiated Lemon Soda."
Bottles were purchased from the Dominion Glass Company
in the East, and corks from The Crown Cork & Seal Company
in Winnipeg. The labels were printed by Bulman Bros. - B.C.
Lithographing and Printing Ltd. of Vancouver, B.C.
When my sister and I were young school girls, it was always
our delight to accompany Father and Mother on the out-of-town
deliveries during the summer holidays, especially when they
were over-night trips to Kamloops, Revelstoke, Princeton and
Merritt. Summer picnics nearly always coincided with soft drink
deliveries to customers on the way, and included general stores,
small groceries and cafes, from Oyama and Winfield in the north,
to Westbank, Peachland and Summerland across the lake to the
94 ohs KELOWNA BOTTLING WORKS
south. On one such memorable outing the engine of our good old
reliable Studebaker caught on fire. As we were on a stretch of the
road where there was no water close by, Father had to sacrifice
two or three bottles of pop to extinguish the flames!
The May 24th holiday, and the Regatta in August saw our family
in full production, as Father always rented a booth at both the
May celebrations in the park and at the Regatta concessions. My
sister and I helped with the sales of pop, ice cream and candy bars
at the booths, and though they were long tiring days, we used to
enjoy ourselves very much (and faithfully kept from consuming
too much of the profits).
I shall always remember an anecdote connected with the official
christening of one of our government ferry boats. Apparently
a bottle of quite superior champagne was purchased for the
ceremony, but the local "Big Wig" who was to perform this act felt
it would be a shame to use such a superior product in this way.
Therefore he and a colleague made their way to Father's soft drink
plant and a very neat manoeuvre took place. The champagne
was safely transferred to other bottles and a substitute drink was
put into the champagne bottle. The cork and wrappings were
satisfactory restored to same, and the christening took place with
due pomp and ceremony and no one else the wiser!
Needless to say, during the 1930s business became quite slow, and
Father was very thankful to have such good steady clients as the
Kelowna General Hospital, the Kelowna Club (a local men's club) and
the Canadian Legion. Then, to add to the economic difficulties, he
was horrified to learn that Mr. Calder had returned to Kelowna and
planned to open a soft drink plant on Ellis Street. A few rough years
ensued with Dad hanging on by the skin of his teeth.
In the late 1930s, the Canadian Pacific Railway Company was
anxious to create a spur line to link up the tracks being used by
the neighbouring packing houses situated on either side of the
Kelowna Bottling Works, and they needed the property that the soft
drink plant stood on. They negotiated with my father for the sale
of his property, and it subsequently went through. Fortunately,
the soft drink plant on Ellis Street that was owned and operated by
the Calder Brothers became available at this time, and father was
able to take it over.
After struggling through the difficult war years, when ironically
business could have boomed but for the fact of sugar rationing,
Father decided to retire in 1946, and sold the business to Mr. John
Voght and family.
It is good to know in this year of 1985, there is still the business
of soft drink manufacturing being carried on at this site.
ohs 95 RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
RIDGELINE TRAPPERS Of
KINGFISHER VALLEY
by Harley Heywood
|rom across the Shuswap River near its mouth at Mabel Lake,
it looks like a storage shed, or a boathouse. Originally it
was a fur trapping cabin, once owned by a pair of trappers,
Douglas and Bill Dale. They had individual traplines but worked
together. This was base camp for them and their brothers George
and John who established several traplines in the area. Trapping
marten made a good living in the early part of this century,
especially when marten paid $35 each.
I am staying in this cabin one night, with the permission of the
present owners. Douglas and Bill had been bachelors so it was
their nephew, Rob, who acquired the cabin. It now belongs to Rob
and Marion's nephew, Doug Bigney, who fell in love with the site
many years ago.
To be authentic I go in the middle of winter. Trappers usually
finished up before Christmas before the traps were buried in snow
which is regularly over 40 feet deep up the top of the mountain.
Johnny Dale's diary records 50 feet one winter.
I make several trips through the snow from my car to the rivermouth
wharf where I load my canoe. If I was a trapper I'd have a pack
containing things with which to mend my snowshoes, plus food for two
to three weeks; home-made bread, macaroni, rice, one or two onions.
I couldn't afford canned food and it would freeze anyway. Norman
Dale of Lusk Lake trapped with his father Johnny in the 1920s (once
he turned 12, his father took him 'for the experience', because boys
in those days went out to work at 14. His mother sent him so she
wouldn't worry so much about Johnny being out there on his own.)
Norm says he would crave potatoes. So he ran potatoes through the
meat chopper at home, spread them on paper and browned them in
the oven, and put the result in his pack.
Harley Heywood grew up in Kingfisher. When he was 12 years old he wrote
this essay for the 1996 Okanagan Historical Society Essay Competition, earning
1st place in the Armstrong-Enderby Branch competition. After graduating at
the top of his school - for which he received the Governor General's medal - he
went on to study at the Royal Military College of Canada where he earned the
Queen's University Challenge Shield for top academic, sports, and leadership.
In 2007 he graduated with a Bachelor of Engineering (computer software). Harley currently lives in Kingston, Ontario
96 ohs RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
Trappers who stocked
their cabins in the autumn kept their supplies in tins to keep
moisture out and to
keep them safe from
vermin. Their supplies
were very simple; oatmeal, macaroni, flour,
rice, tea, peanut butter,
and dried fruit for dessert. On his way out,
Johnny always noted in
his diary what food was
left in the cabin. During the war, Bulman's
cannery in Vernon
started producing dehydrated vegetables. One
container would serve
about eight people when
water was added so you
might just use a portion
of the package at a time.
This was a great change
from macaroni and rice but it didn't come until near the end of the
Dale boys' careers.
In autumn, trappers would also check for a sufficient amount of
dry firewood and make any necessary repairs to their cabins. In
the trees along the trail they hung caches of spare trap parts.
Prior to trapping season they also had to ensure their snowshoes
- their lifeline - were in excellent condition. Most of the local
snowshoes were made by Cargyle, who lived at Lusk Lake. First
the locals bought their snowshoes from outside but once they got
onto Cargyle's, they bought from him. Cargyle's lasted longer.
Also the trappers didn't have to pay cash. In Johnny's case, eggs
and butter were traded.
I slip my canoe into the icy waters of the Shuswap River with a
bit of a shiver. Not far downstream are the Skookumchuk Rapids.
Douglas, known as Dougie (doo-gee), trapped this river by canoe
from Hupel to Trinity Creek. One winter the mink were big and
fat and everywhere. Normally Dougie would only trap a dozen or
so. Mink was not his main thing. But that winter he caught 50.
Says Marion, " Bobby Hull was scoring goals and Uncle was trying
to keep up!"
Douglas "Dougie" Dale.
(Courtesy of the Enderby & District Museum)
OHS 97 RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
But it is the ridge trapper who fascinates me, the man who traps
the mountain tops, traps marten, the most valuable of pelts. He
walks where few other tread and sees what few others see. Far
from home on his ridge for up to three weeks at a time, he knows
a special kind of aloneness.
I beach my canoe on the opposite shore. Up close the cabin
looks even smaller than before. I am grateful for the veranda,
nearly as big as the cabin itself, where I can dump my supplies out
of snow's way before opening the door.
For the first hour I familiarize myself and set up. The 14x18 ft.
log cabin is complete with its original stove, plus table and bunks.
Inside it is dark even though it is early afternoon. I carry water up
from the river in the galvanized steel pail. I find the outhouse but
can't get in because of snow piled high against the door. I shrug.
It probably wasn't here in the trappers' day anyway.
I cook an early dinner of beans and rice, even though such
Spartan fare is what the trappers would have had at a mountain
cabin. Here, not having to carry food so far, they might have had
meat and potatoes, and here in the base camp they might not be
alone. Near the end of its life as a trappers' cabin, this cabin held
old Dougie, Rob and Marion, plus their three sons during summer
holidays.
I light the kerosene lantern. In its mellow glow I study the maps
of the traplines stretching along the ridges for about 40 miles. In
those days kerosene was too risky to carry, so only candles were
used. If kerosene spilled, it could wreck the whole food supply
plus the precious skins. So the trappers devised a lantern made
of a candle and a jam can. A wire handle was placed on top of the
can, and a candle was place inside it. When the candle was lit the
'bug light' as they called it, cast a faint light.
The kettle hisses and spits as the water boils over onto the stove.
I make myself a cup of hot chocolate, a luxury found only at base
camp.
From this base camp, John and Bill Dale each used to row across
the lake to one of their lakeside camps. It took one whole day
to row there. With a 90 pound pack, the next day each would
climb four miles up the mountain to altitudes of 7,250 ft before
embarking on their own individual three-week trek.
And they did this maybe five times a winter. (Once they got a
motor boat, they didn't need this 'luxurious' base cabin I'm in, but
went directly to one of their lakeside base camps)
Each trapline had about seven cabins, each about one day's
snowshoe journey from the other. Johnny built his cabins near
creeks.   To reach over the snowbank into the creek in winter, a
98 ohs RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
can was fastened by string to a long pole. Canful by canful they
would fill their bucket. About eight-foot square, the cabin was just
big enough for a wood frame bed with dry boughs on it. Typically
a ridge top cabin had a three foot high door, peak roof with no
ceiling - you could only stand upright when you were standing in
the middle of the cabin.  Still they looked mighty good, Rob says,
when you had walked all day even if you had to dig down
through 20 feet of snow to get to the door.
"Very convenient too," laughs Rob, "you could sit on the bed
and tend to the fire, cook supper and skin the marten, all without
moving off the bed." Quite comfy too according to Norm. The
little stoves were homemade out of big tins about 1 foot by 18
inches with a liner inside usually made out of tin - actually made
out of anything they could get their hands on. Norm says they
would push a tiny (approximately three inch) stove pipe through
to the outside when they got there and take it in when they left.
Trappers carried an eiderdown bedroll from cabin to cabin. It was
lightweight and very efficient. Unless they were wet, the trappers
kept all their clothes on. According to Norm, usually their clothes
would be wet from perspiring so he and his dad would build a good
fire, dry out their woolens that amazingly keep one warm even when
wet - thick woolen trousers and several pairs of thick woolen socks
- and walk around in their underwear. Then they would let the fire
out and put on everything they owned. "You'd put on everything
you owned," Norm repeated, "and crawl together under the same
blanket. Put your pack on top of that. Anything to keep warm.
Maybe you would sleep till 3 a.m. before the cold bit into you. Then
you'd get up, put on another fire and your next day had started."
r.
l5Sfc*JB-'j
t.jir
ap>-"'     ,■«
fggsn
» gtr
Harry Blurton's trapping cabin on Hunters Range, 1920.
(Courtesy of Robert Dale)
OHS 99 RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
In 1949 the cold caught Bill. It was 40 below and he got frostbite
on his hands. Up high it was often 10 degrees lower than in the
valley.
It's only 4:30 pm but I turn down the wick a smidge and
blow out the kerosene lantern. When my eyes adjust it seems
brighter now than before. I lay awake listening to the silence
and thinking of some of the things I've recently learned about
trapping. That the animals do not live mostly in old growth is
a fact verified by extensive study done over several years by
Chris Kohler of the University of British Columbia. A common
misconception was that the red squirrel habitat was forest and
that clear cutting destroyed his habitat. In his 1992 thesis, Chris
and his associate determined that the red squirrel did not live
in the old growth forest at all, and that most of the animals live
on the fringes of the forests. Clear cutting actually multiplies
such border areas.
The old trappers could have told them that. According to Norm,
clear cut increases grasses, which is mice habitat. Marten and
weasel eat mice. The present day trappers he knows of are able to
trap many times more animals than his father did. More logging
equals more animals. Plus such low fur prices mean there are not
as many trappers out there. Those that do trap have to love the
life to do it.
Eighteen years ago [1978] Colin Brookes bought Dougie's
Kingfisher/Noisy Creek trapline from Kenny Dale, Rob's brother.
Colin says we have to let go of our idea that one method is all bad
and another is all good. Colin says clear cuts open land for deer
and rabbit therefore increasing the lynx and coyote population;
however it may be years before you notice the change. When
Colin told me that, I asked what lynx is used for. Trim, he told
me. Synthetic are adequate except in severe cold. Real fur is still
used in the arctic, although it might just be the trim on a modern
fabric. Around the face, real fur provides an air barrier, a layer of
warm air much like a wet suit provides a barrier of warm water.
Real fur keeps the wind off the face, is no trouble to see past,
and shaded the eyes from glare on the snow. Five or six years
ago, a trapper got 300 to 1500 dollars for a lynx. (Wow, at prices
like that I bet my mother wouldn't complain about me storing
rabbit and goat hides in her deepfreeze or tanning them in our
bathroom.)
On the first trip in, Norm says they would try to shoot a deer.
(The trappers didn't eat any of the meat from the animals they
trapped) They'd put the deer up a tree and cut off a piece of
venison each time they hiked past.   Birds used to pick at it but
100 OHS RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
couldn't get much as it was frozen. Weasels also could only take
a little. And up there the trappers weren't fussy - they could just
trim off the part that had been nibbled.
On the trail at noon they melted snow for tea and bread. Billy
Dale insisted on packing little tins of milk for his tea. Most men
didn't bother with the added weight.
In between each cabin the traps, about a half mile apart, were
baited and set. After they reached the seventh cabin at the end
of the line (which took seven days) they would turn around and
retrace their steps, collecting the trapped animals between each
cabin.
When they arrived at a cabin for the night, they would light the
fire. At 5 or 6000 feet, water boils at 190 instead of 212 degrees.
It boils faster but never gets as hot, so things take longer to cook.
While supper was cooking the animals would be thawing out ready
to be skinned.
Trappers tried to cover the traps every two or three days to relieve
the animals and also so mice and shrews wouldn't get them. Leg
hold traps are no longer used. Modern traps are designed to kill
instantly. The traps themselves were very simple according to
Norm. A pole leaned on a tree, the top of the pole leveled and the
trap set on it. Above that, tacked to the tree was the bait - a carcass
of a skinned animal, or a flying squirrel that had been caught and
cut in four pieces. They would blaze the tree with perhaps two axe
slashes.
On the last trip of the season, on the way back, all the traps were
sprung, and hung from the trees. As far as Rob knows, they hang
there still. "You see they didn't know it would be their last season."
Frozen most of the year, the traps would hardly be rusted. And
nobody would want them because they are now illegal. If you
knew where to look and looked up - keeping in mind snow is 40
feet deep in winter - you might spot a trap. Who knows? I'll have
to hike up one day and have a look.
Not many people go where the old trappers went. For 12 years
Colin Brookes worked his trapline with cross country skis. He
couldn't get as far as he wanted in one day but it took a long time
to save up for his snow machine. Skiing 25 miles every other day
damaged his toes. Now, he says, many trappers are 'road trappers'
- they use four- wheel drives and just set their traps within a short
walk from the road. Even a snowmobile can't go everywhere a
man can.
For many years one of Colin's lakeside base camps was a beached
houseboat that used to be part of Simard's floating logging camp.
Twelve years ago he built his own little trapping cabin.  Eight-foot
OHS  101 RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
square. An accomplishment because he was all by himself and
unlike the Dale boys, he hadn't built heaps of log houses and barns
already. Just this last year the area was logged. Neighbours had
told me that it was logged right up to Colin's little cabin and the
cabin is now left looking like a pimple on the backside of a pig.
During the course of our interview, I remarked to Colin about his
cabin and said that I bet when he saw it he felt like crying. Colin
quietly replied, "I did."
Colin explained to me that the female marten's usual territory
is Vi mile by V2 mile area. Males have a larger area. He traps until
he starts to catch females and thereby manages his line. He feels
a part of'his' territory. He reckons the animal population doesn't
feel him: he is just like any other predator in the circle. Norm and
Rob both say that some years parts of each Dale brother's trapline
wasn't used, in order to let the animal population replenish.
Morning is overcast. Bleak. Lonesome. It seems impossible to
equate this with laughing bustling summer vacationers. I cook
bacon and eggs, a base camp luxury. Up on top I would simply
have porridge.
If this was my trip back, I'd have no food to pack but have furs
to load into the canoe. When Johnny got home, his little daughter,
Betty, says she noticed that he always smelled different. Smokey
from the cabin, musty from carrying furs, plus strong tobacco. The
mixture was not offensive to her she says. That was just Dad.
Trappers of that time had a rough life but made good money.
Even in the Depression furs had good value. That's why Johnny
went trapping. Times were not too bad, Norm says, 1929 and
the Depression set in. Timber and everything else was low.
Norm remembers them selling a pig for $7.50. "And that pig
was big!" Yet fur prices were good - there were no synthetics
or 'Greenies' then. Trapping was one of the few ways a person
could earn cash, so it made more sense to eat what you grew
instead of trying to sell it. Rob quotes $30 for a marten when
wages were $5 a week. Betty said her dad at one time got $60
for marten.
So during the Depression trappers were wealthy. Furs pretty
well got the same dollar in the '30s as in the '90s but a dollar bought
much more then.
I take one last look at the little cabin and think how trappers
must know the country perhaps even better than loggers, better
than research scientists. They have intimate knowledge, and they
care. Trappers were the first conservationists or environmentalists.
Understandably they wanted to preserve their livelihood and their
way of life.
102 ohs RIDGELINE TRAPPERS OF KINGFISHER VALLEY
It was the trappers and prospectors that opened this country.
I salute the trappers, then and now. I honour their pluck,
determination, self reliance, individuality and independence.
Trappers contribute to the healthy diversity within our human
species. Perhaps that is why our own little community of
Kingfisher is so strong. We have such a cross-section of residents
from those who hold PhD's to those who are wise in the ways of
the wilderness.
I believe that trappers, as much as any endangered species, are
worthy of preserving.
SOURCES:
Bigney, Doug           Vernon                                       Brookes, Colin
Kingfisher
Dale, Gordon           Lusk Lake                                  Dale, Norman
Lusk Lake
Dale, Rob                  Kingfisher                                  Hooker, Rob
Enderby
Kohler, Christopher Masters Thesis UBC 1992        Robinson, Les
Enderby
Salmon Arm Forest District                                       Simard, Isobel
Kingfisher
Wilson, Betty           Kamloops
ohs 103
■ BEHIND THE VOICES ON CKOV RADIO
MEMORIES OF THE PEOPLE
BEHIND THE VOICES
ON CKOV PADIO
by Kaye Benzer
KOV as we have known it for more than seventy years
is no longer broadcasting on the AM dial!   In the fall of
*_>* 2007, CKOV changed its format to a country music station
broadcasting on the FM band at B-103.
The amateur radio station, 10-AY, began due to the foresight of
J.W.B. Browne, in a small building on Mill Avenue (now Queensway),
approximately where the Bennett clock is situated. On November 4,
1931, at 2:30 p.m., that station ceased to exist as Mr. Browne flicked
the switch, turned on his microphone and said "This is the Voice of
the Okanagan." It was broadcasting at 1230 kilocycles on the dial with
a 60-watt ship's transmitter that the Marconi Company in Montreal
had converted to 100 watts.
Kaye (Snowsell) Benzer was
born in Kelowna and has lived
in Glenmore all of her life.  For
over twenty years she worked
for School District #23, retiring
in 1996. She is a Director, and
Past President of the Kelowna
Branch of the Okanagan
Historical Society.
CKOV, on the north-east
corner of Bernard Avenue and
Pandosy Street, on the second
floor.
(Courtesy Kelowna Public
Archives) BEHIND THE VOICES ON CKOV RADIO
That same day, some of the radio staff visited the maternity ward
at Kelowna General Hospital to introduce the new radio station to
new mothers. In those days, CKOV was a community effort, with
listeners loaning records, operating some of the equipment, and
broadcasting information from their businesses. Also, donations
came in from listeners to help keep the station on the air. In
1946, the radio station moved to the second floor of the building
on Pandosy Street that had formerly been the McDonald Garage.
In 1982, CKOV built a new facility at their present location on
Lakeshore Road where the transmitter was located.
Much has been written about the beginnings of our first radio
station in Kelowna and
how it progressed, but
little has been told about
the voices and programs
that brought us our daily
news and entertainment.
My recollections are from
the late 1940s and 1950s,
after World War II was over
and our men had returned
home to find work and get
established again, some of
them at CKOV.
Jack Bews With The News
was our well-known newsman, who joined the radio station in the
1930s. He was with CKOV until he went off to war, returning to the
news department when the war was over. We would hear him at 7
a.m., after Flying Phil Gaglardi's Chapel In The Sky. In those days,
we got little information about news from around the world - not
like we do today! We often wonder if this is an improvement. But,
we heard what was going on around town
and surrounding areas, and that was what
was most important to us back then. Some
national news from CBC was broadcast in
the evening.
Grand Pappy Jackson (Jack Thompson)
entertained us in the morning, cheering
us up with his light and happy chatter. He
was a favourite of everyone for years.
One evening a week we put supper on
the table and listened to another episode of
The House On The Hill with Don and Judy.
Jack Bews, CKOV News Director.
(Courtesy Kelowna Public Archives)
Jack Thompson (Grandpappy Jackson).
(Courtesy Kelowna Public Archives)
We seldom missed a chapter.   On Sunday
ohs 105 BEHIND THE VOICES ON CKOV RADIO
nights, One Man's Family was followed by Lux Radio Theatre, which
was a different play each week, always worth tuning in for. The
whole family listened faithfully.
Shows sponsored by soap companies were the beginnings of what is
known these days as "soap operas." I remember a jingle, "Rinso White,
Rinso Bright" on a morning show called Big Sister. Other program
sponsors were Oxydol and Colgate-Palmolive. Guiding Light was one
of the soap-sponsored programs heard around noon time.
Dragnet with Jack Web and The Green Hornet were suspense shows
that kept us on the edge of our seats. Mystery Theatre provided yet
another exciting evening's entertainment. Do you remember a
squeaky door slowly opening that introduced Inner Sanctum? Our
imaginations really came into play listening to these programs.
On Sunday nights during the school year was The Voice of the
Black and Gold, a program put on by the Radio/Drama Club of
Kelowna High School. This was where our former Mayor, Walter
Gray, and Councillor Barrie Clark got their start in broadcasting.
The rest of us in the club just enjoyed the thrill of being in the
radio station and getting the odd speaking part on the air.
For the younger generation Fibber Magee and Molly and Just Mary
were on Sunday mornings. The Happy Gang (Who's There? - Well,
Come On In!), Charley McCarthy and Edgar Bergen, Lone Ranger (Hi
Ho, Silver, Away!) were more favourite programs. Every morning
at 10 o'clock there was a time signal from Ottawa that everyone
set their watches to.
The Carsons of Willowbrook Farm was part of a farm broadcast
during the noon hour that the farmers would listen to when they BEHIND THE VOICES ON CKOV RADIO
came into the house for lunch, getting all the information about
prices of produce and farm market news.
Freda Woodhouse created Friend Freda, a wonderful afternoon
children's program. She also directed a show that was a forerunner of what we know today as "talk shows." She and her guest
would sit down for half an hour over coffee and talk about anything and everything that was topical.
We can't forget Marion (Lee) Bews, who really ran the whole
show, and was one of the first women in radio in British Columbia
to have her own radio program. Marion was J.W Browne's private
secretary, joining the radio station in 1943. She became the
backbone of the radio station, participating in many departments.
In 1948, she married Jack Bews. They both retired in 1977,
although Marion worked part time for awhile. Jack passed away
on February 17, 1982.  Marion still lives in Kelowna.
Hockey Night in Canada with Foster Hewitt on Saturday night was
the favourite sports broadcast for most men in the house. No one
dared make a sound while the game was on. Bert Johnston was
CKOV's first sports announcer. Harry Mitchell called him "The
Foster Hewitt of Sports in Kelowna." Jim Panton later became a
local sports commentator.
As Kelowna grew, so did radio. Late in the 1950s, CKOV was
competing with television that had arrived in the valley. They
were always able to hold their audience even when another radio
station began in the early 1970s. Gradually several more radio
stations began broadcasting.
ohs 107 BEHIND THE VOICES ON CKOV RADIO
The talk shows were what set CKOV apart from the other
stations. There were a number of different hosts, some stirring
up more controversy than others. Many lively discussions and
debates ensued about local issues, along with items provincially
and federally. New ideas sometimes were put forth that seemed
much more practical than the politicians' plans!
I know there were many more people and programs I haven't
mentioned that were very important to the running and popularity
of CKOV. I have fond memories of all those interesting personalities
of "CKOV, the Voice of the Okanagan, 630 on your radio dial." In
2007, CKOV changed its format - many of us miss the lively banter
between talk show hosts and the listening audience, musical
programs in the late afternoon and evening, the comprehensive
news broadcasts, and for many, the sports broadcasts.
NOTE: A complete history of CKOV from its start in 1931 up to 1981 is recorded in an
excellent article by John Schinnick, titled "CKOV: The First Fifty Years," in the
45th Annual Report of the Okanagan Historical Society, pages 36 to 55. This article
was used as a reference for some of the information in "Memories of the People
Behind the Voices on CKOV Radio."
108 ohs BEAR CREEK PROVINCIAL PARK
BEAP CPEEK
PROVINCIAL PAPK
by Robert Charles (Bob) De Mara
In 1974, the Provincial Government had made it known that
it was interested in developing more Provincial parks in the
Okanagan. Bob De Mara believed that the Bear Creek Delta
would make a good Provincial park, and in July 1974, Bob De
Mara, his wife Bernice, their three sons and their old dog hiked
above the Bear Creek Delta, where they took some photos of the
beautiful delta.
Bob  decided to write to  Bill  Bennett,  M.L.A.  for the  South
Okanagan.  His letter to him, dated July 30, 1974, follows:
Mr. Bill Bennett
M.L.A. - South Okanagan
Parliament Buildings
Victoria, B.C.
Dear Bill:
Re: BRITISH COLUMBIA
GOVERNMENT CAMPSITES
From   information   which
we read from news reports,
the Government is looking for
additional properties to purchase for campsites
Aerial photo of the Bear Creek
Delta from the helicopter.
(Courtesy Bob De Mara)
One location that has always interested me, is the large "Bear
Creek" point, at Bear Creek across the lake from Kelowna.
We certainly need more government campsites in the Okanagan,
and I feel that the Bear Creek Point would be an excellent location
for a government campsite. The location, as you know, has a
tremendous stretch of beach, lots of area for swimming and boating.
Hydro is now located nearby and the location is close to Kelowna.
Bob De Mara was born in Kelowna, and has lived all his life in this area. He
joined his father and grandfather in the family business, A.H. De Mara and Son
Insurance, and retired in 1984.  He and his wife Bernice currently reside in
Lakeview Heights.
ohs 109 BEAR CREEK PROVINCIAL PARK
As you are aware, the site is used by Crown Zellerbach for log
dumping and log storage, and if the booms in the water and the dry
log storage were moved to some other location, with the installation
of the government of trees, roads and picnic tables, etc., a beautiful
new Okanagan Park would become a reality.
I don't know who owns the property - presumably Crown
Zellerbach does. I understand that they are converting more and
more to dry land storage for their logs and perhaps they could be
persuaded to sell this particular piece of land to the government.
I, therefore, thought I would pass my thoughts on to you in the
hope that you might make recommendations to the Government
for the purchase of this property and the establishment of a new
Okanagan Lake Government Campsite.
Kindest personal
regards.
Yours sincerely,
Robert C. De Mara
encl. Photographs
of the area, including
the beautiful Bear
Creek Falls (an easy
walk from the Point).
Bill   Bennett   then
replied to Bob De Mara on August
26, 1974, as follows:
Near the mouth of Bear Creek.
(Courtesy Bob De Mara)
Mr. Robert C. De Mara,
467 Leon Avenue,
Kelowna, B.C.
Dear Bob:
I appreciate your letter of July 30th and advise that I have sent
along your photographs, which you so kindly sent, plus a request
that the Government take over this area for the purposes you
discuss. I am enclosing a copy of my letter to the Minister.
Yours very truly,
W.R. (Bill) Bennett, M.L.A.
110 ohs BEAR CREEK PROVINCIAL PARK
Premier Bill Bennett and invited guests, including Mayor
Dale Hammill of Kelowna, at the opening of Bear Creek Park,
August 24,1986. (Courtesy Bob De Mara)
August 26th, 1974
Hon. Jack Radford,
Minister of Recreation & Conservation,
Parliament Buildings,
Victoria, B.C.
Dear Mr. Minister:
The only large area left on
Lake Okanagan which could be
developed as a park for public use
is the log dumping and log storage
site owned by Crown Zellerbach
at Bear Creek immediately across
from the City of Kelowna. As
this has been used as a boom area
rather than dry land storage, it is
my understanding that Crown Zellerbach will no longer need this
area and I would suggest that your Department investigate the
possibility of purchasing the site for a Provincial Park and/or camp
and picnic site.
This site provides thousands of feet of beach frontage plus ample
area for all of the amenities usually found in developments of this
nature.
I am enclosing three photographs, two of which show the land and
the beach area and the other showing Bear Creek Falls immediately
adjacent to the area and one of the many
interesting  geological   attractions
of the area.
Yours very truly,
W.R. Bennett, M.L.A.
Thanks to Bob De Mara's letter,
and his photographs, to Bill
Bennett, M.L.A., and Bill Bennett's
letter to Hon. Jack Radford, the
Government acted and the park
was approved and subsequently built. It was opened on August
24, 1986. Bob and his wife Bernice attended the opening. It was
a great day.
Thousands upon thousands of people have enjoyed the Bear
Creek Provincial Park every since.
The De Maras - Bernice, Bob and two of
their sons - enjoying the Bear Creek Park beach.
(Courtesy Bob De Mara)
OHS 111 CROSSROAD SUPPLIES GENERAL STORE
CROSSROADS SUPPLIES
GENERAL STORE
by Arlene Kenzie
Crossroads Supplies General Store was erected in Rutland,
B.C., by Vic Fowler and family, and was completed on March
7, 1947. Vic Fowler, his wife Anne, and family owned and
operated Crossroads Supplies for twenty-four years. In 1972, they
sold the store to Robert E. Kenzie, who prior to that had worked for
over twenty years with Canada Safeway Ltd.
When he took over the business on July 1, 1972, Robert Elwyn
Kenzie moved his wife Arlene (nee Gartrell) and six children into
the apartments above the store. The name of the store was then
changed to Crossroads Supplies, Ltd.
It was a general
store that sold groceries, hardware,
feed for cattle and
horses, tack (saddles and bridles),
gas, oil, clothing,
cigarettes, hunting
and fishing licenses, and the hardware that went with
them. The store
stocked everything
imaginable.
"I remember the day we moved in as if it was yesterday," said
Mrs. Kenzie. "July 1, 1972, was a blistering hot day. Upstairs, the
temperature stood at 105 degrees Fahrenheit, and there was no air
conditioning to keep it cool. The sash windows did not quite meet,
and because of the flat roof, in summer it was sweltering; in winter
ice froze on the windowpanes. It was a big adjustment for Bob,
myself and our children: Doug age fifteen, Jim age thirteen, Ken
age eleven, Leanne and Larry (twins) age nine, and Raymond age
seven and a half at the time."
Crossroads Supplies under construction, built by Vic and Anne Fowler, finished
March 7, 1947.
(Courtesy Arlene Kenzie)
Arlene Kenzie (nee Gartrell) was born in Summerland to Estella and Walter
Gartrell. She lived most other life in Penticton and retired to Kelowna.
112 OHS CROSSROAD SUPPLIES GENERAL STORE
When Bob and his family first took over the store there were no
cash registers to tally up the numerous items sold. Everything
was written by hand in "counter books,"1* and it was a slow process
writing the customer's name at the top, each item purchased, the
price, and then adding it all up. Counter books were also used for
customers who had credit, and many of them did. It was some
time later that a cash register was installed, but the counter books
were kept in use for credit at all times.
Bob eventually installed an air conditioner in one window
upstairs - then two in the store itself, abetter pop machine, and as
the years passed, eliminated the sale of tack and feed. He became
friendly with the customers, and many a cold winter day was spent
around the wood fire stove in the back room, warming hands and
telling yarns.
The store itself was quite large, with 3,000 square feet of floor
space. Another 3,000 square feet above the store contained the living
quarters. To reach the upstairs one had to make one's way through
the store, past the feed section and up twenty-two stairs. At the top,
a door opened into a small foyer that split into two apartments, one
to the left, and another to the right. There was a bathroom beside
each entranceway. Inside, each unit contained a kitchen, living room,
hallway and three bedrooms, the largest of which faced Rutland Road,
as did the front of the store. Many accidents were witnessed from the
windows facing the corners where Highway 97, Rutland Road, Old
Vernon Road and Sexsmith Road crossed.
The Kenzie children attended elementary, junior and senior
schools in Rutland. After doing their homework, they worked in
the store, which was open from 7:00 a.m. until 9:00 p.m. every day
but Christmas Day. Interesting to note is the fact that Bob opened
the store at least thirty minutes before 7:00 a.m., and closed it after
the last customer had left, sometimes at 10:00 p.m.
The Bob Kenzie family owned and operated Crossroads Supplies,
Ltd. from 1972 until 1979, when it was sold.
"It was a total surprise to us when we saw it being torn down in
the summer of 2006. Seeing the last fragments of the buildingbeing
hauled away left a small empty space in each of us. Yet, the store
is never forgotten because we pass by the empty lot to visit our son,
Larry, who is now in business at Wards (Alternators and Starters) on
Old Vernon Road, right across from where the store used to be."
ENDNOTES
1        * Counter books - flip-up pages with carbon behind that leaves a receipt/copy.
OHS 113 l.O.D.E.
IMPERIAL ORDER DAUGHTERS
OF THE EMPIRE
NOW FONDLY KNOWN AS l.O.D.E.
by Joan (Matthews) Chamberlain
Sixty-four years ago, in 1943, a group of Kelowna women met
in the Royal Anne Hotel in Kelowna, B.C., to form the Doctor
W.J. Knox Chapter of the l.O.D.E. A nostalgic look through
the minutes of the early meetings indicates membership set at
forty.
The world was a different place when l.O.D.E. was formed in
Eastern Canada back in 1900. Canadians were fighting in the Boer
War in South Africa and women of the l.O.D.E. sent soap, towels
and socks to the boys overseas. l.O.D.E. is the oldest women's
charitable service club organization in Canada. The women
in Canada continued to send parcels to service men during the
First and Second World Wars and the Korean conflict. I.O.D.E.'s
contributions ranged from bandages and mobile canteens to a
Kitty Hawk fighter plane for the Air Force Western Command!
The late Prime Minister of Canada, Louis St. Laurent, once
commented, "The good works of the l.O.D.E. have been so
numerous that it would take many books to record them."
Our Chapter was
named after a well-
loved and respected doctor, Dr. W.J.
Knox. Our thrift
shop is the first and
oldest thrift shop
in Kelowna, opening in November
1943. It is entirely
operated and managed by volunteers
Of the l.O.D.E.; it is     l.O.D.E. Thrift Shop Christmas Window, 1999.
OUT  SOle   SOUrCe   Of     (Courtesy Joan Chamberlain)
Joan Chamberlain is a long-time member of the l.O.D.E. She has been Regent
(President), and also secretary. Joan taught school in Kelowna for thirty years.
114 OHS l.O.D.E.
income. With the monies earned from our shop we have worked
for over sixty years to improve the quality of life for children,
youth and people in need. Our Chapter has helped Kelowna grow
into the great city that it has become. This assistance has developed in so many ways with our constant work and donations. I
can only mention some but will do my best.
When the Kelowna Cancer Centre was opened we gave $1,500,
combined with a $10,000 donation from our Provincial Chapter, to
purchase five Med-units for patients in pain. Also, we provided
illuminated ceiling photos in radiation rooms for patients to view
while receiving treatment.
$36,500 was turned over to the Central Okanagan Foundation to
administer three scholarships in perpetuity.
For many years we have presented a Community Police Award
for service to the community above and beyond regular duty.
We have financially supported the Kelowna Crime Stoppers. We
have donated to the District Camp for diabetic children.
We have donated to the S.P.C.A. for their spaying and neutering
program. We have aided the Indian Friendship Society to pay for
Christmas dinners for the needy.
We donated to the Ben Lee Park and the Kelowna Drop in Centre
- also talking books for the blind. For many years we provided
and served refreshments for the C.N.LB. meetings.
Financial assistance for food has been given to the Gospel Mission
and the Women's Shelter. We have supported the Alzheimer
Foundation and sent asthmatic children to summer camp.
We have bought eyeglasses for needy children. Over many years
we have donated to the Provincial Glaucoma Centre for research
and equipment.
Every November 11, we lay a wreath at the Cenotaph and attend
the Service - thinking of our boys who were killed in the wars
and conflicts. Our members knit baby outfits. Mitts, toques and
slippers go to students of local schools.
For years we attended and provided tea for new Canadian citizens
at the Court House. We have adopted schools in Northern B.C. (I
remember Telegraph Creek) where we mailed sports equipment,
craft supplies and especially Christmas treats (candy and oranges).
We even provided a float in Kelowna's Coronation Parade in 1953.
When the Kelowna Community Theatre was built, we planted
a rose garden at the entrance and provided a plaque. We have
supported literacy programs and donated to S.I.D.S. (sudden infant
death syndrome).
We have weighed babies at the Health Clinic and donated to the
OHS  115 l.O.D.E.
David Lloyd-Jones home. We have provided books for Kelowna
school libraries and O.K. College. Currently we are supporting
the local high schools in the important "Baby Think it Over"
Program.
We give three bursaries per year to students of our local high
schools.
You name it, we have done
it - improving the quality of
life for those in need through
educational, social service
and citizenship programs.
l.O.D.E. is not, and never
has been, a single-issue
organization. Over the years,
a wide variety of projects
has been supported with the
funds from our small local
thrift shop. The Kelowna
l.O.D.E. ladies have really
worked hard over the years.
We have two very early
members who continue
to work in the shop and at
meetings - Gertie Johnson
and Kay Pettman. Rosemary
King also continues to
support us. Mrs. W.A.C.
Bennett, known as May, was
an active member for many
years. Every summer the
l.O.D.E. held a coffee party
for the Ladies of the Lake
during Regatta week. This
lovely event was enjoyed
One summer our own Kay
Gertie Johnson, who has worked at the Thrift Shop for over 60
years. 2007.
(Courtesy Joan Chamberlain)
in Mrs. Bennett's beautiful garden.
Pettman was crowned as Lady of the Lake.
With younger members we will carry on to keep Kelowna the
great city that it has become. We are proud of our organization.
l.O.D.E. - Women working together for Canada.
116  OHS CAPTAIN CECIL ROBERT BULL
Captain Cecil
Robert Bull,
c. 1930s
(Courtesy
Tony Bull)
CAPTAIN CECIL ROBERT BULL
An Outstanding Citizen:   1890 - 1978
This article was compiled by Kim Boehr, Archivist of the
Kelowna Public Archives, from information supplied by
Tony Bull, son of Captain C.R. Bull.
aptain C.R. (Cecil Robert) Bull was born on October 21, 1890,
in British India in an area known as East Pakistan, and then
' later Bangladesh. His father was a tea planter and his great
grandfather was with the East India Company. When he was about
five years old, he was sent back to Scotland, along with his two
brothers (Harry and Lovelace). They lived with two Great Aunts
(Bella and Alice Rowat) in Paisley, a suburb of Glasgow. His first job
was with a Glasgow insurance company.
In 1911, a Canadian Pacific Railway poster lured him to Canada.
He settled in Montreal, again working for an insurance company.
Cecil had learned to speak French during the seven months he
spent in France at the age of sixteen.
In 1912, his younger brother, Lovelace, enticed
him to join him in Kelowna. The day after he
arrived, Cecil got a job digging dirt out of an
irrigation ditch and was paid $3 per day. The
following day he got a permanent job as a
teamster with Lynn Harvey, who ran two big
orchards in East Kelowna.   Cecil had joined
the Glasgow Yeomanry in 1908 and could
handle any team of horses. After six months
in East Kelowna, he cut wood for Mr. Stirling
Tony Bull was born in Kelowna, and currently resides in the Okanagan Mission area.
Following school in Vernon and Kelowna,
he went to U.B.C., and then spent some
time travelling in Europe. He was in
the Insurance business until 1975, and
then spent twenty-five years in Real
Estate. Tony was a director of the
Okanagan Real Estate Board, and a
member of the Rotary Club, Okanagan Mission Tennis Club, Kelowna
Golf and Country Club, Kelowna
Yacht Club, the Probus Club and
the Okanagan Historical Society.
OHS 117 CAPTAIN CECIL ROBERT BULL
in the Belgo area, making about $2.50 per day. His next job was as
a teamster with the Belgo-Canadian Company.
In 1913, Cecil decided to go to Vancouver, where he got a job
delivering milk in Kitsilano, then subsequently worked for the Bank
of Commerce on the corner of Granville and Hastings Street in
Vancouver. During the First World War, both Cecil and his brother
Lovelace went to Europe to fight, where he served with the Royal
Irish Fusilliers. Cecil lost his left arm and a kidney during the war,
and secured 100 percent disability.
After the war, he returned to Kelowna. His brother Lovelace had
died in the war and left Captain Bull his orchard. Captain Bull was
one of the first orchardists in the Belgo, a fruit district adjoining
Rutland on the south, in the Kelowna area. In 1945, he sold his
orchard in the Belgo to George Whittaker and moved to Okanagan
Mission, where his property was known as "Lotus."
Captain C.R. Bull and his first wife had one daughter, Mary Bull
Rowat (who later became a well-known artist). After his first wife
died, Captain Bull married Frances Joyce Harvey in 1925. She was
the daughter of Oliver Harvey of Ashcroft. They had one son, Tony
(Colin Anthony) Bull. Tony Bull married Gillian Larratt Robertson
in 1957, and they had five children.
Captain Bull began representing growers at shippers' meetings in
1920, and became a trustee of the Black Mountain Irrigation District in 1922, holding the position for fifteen years. He represented irrigation districts at meetings with provincial officials and was
vice chairman of the B.C. Irrigation District for several years. In
1925, he became a director of the Kelowna Growers Exchange; four
months later he became chairman, holding that role for eight years.
At the same time, he
was a director of the Associated Growers, working very hard to obtain
central selling for the
fruit industry. His lobbying brought him to
the attention of Liberal
Premier T.D. Pattullo,
who asked him to run
for election as an MLA
in the provincial election of 1937.    Captain
Bull had Only attended     captain C.R. and Frances Mat their home in the Belgo area, elate
two political meetings    192os.
in his life, but he agreed      (Courtesy Tony Bull)
118 OHS CAPTAIN CECIL ROBERT BULL
Captain C.R., Frances and Tony Bull enroute to Scotland,
late 1930s.
(Courtesy Tony Bull)
to accept the nomination to be
a candidate, and was in the
B.C. Legislature for four years,
1937 to 1940. In 1941, he lost
out to W.A.C. Bennett.
Captain Bull's disability pension from the First World War
prevented enlistment in 1939,
and so he became Lieutenant
in charge of the Pacific Coast
Military Rangers at Rutland.
He headed the Red Cross and
Victory Loan drives during the
war, serving as chairman of
the War Finance Committee.
After the war, Captain Bull
devoted much of his time
to the community. In the
mid-1940s, he was one of the
driving forces in raising money
to build the first swimming
pool in Rutland (a pool later
replaced by the Athans Pool). In 1945, he was president and
campaign manager of the Kelowna Branch of the Canadian Cancer
Society. In 1948, he was campaign manager of the Fraser Relief
Fund and director of the Kelowna General Hospital. Between 1950
and 1954, he was a director of the Canadian Cancer Foundation,
and was campaign manager of the Kelowna Branch of the Canadian
Arthritic and Rheumatism Society from 1947 to 1961. Captain Bull
was a director of the Okanagan Regional Library for many years,
and manager of a relief campaign for the people affected by the 1948
Fraser River flooding. He was an Honorary Lieutenant Colonel of
the British Columbia Dragoons, and also director of Civil Defence
Welfare Services.
From 1938 until his death in 1978, Captain Bull was a dedicated
Rotarian. From 1956 to 1958, he was a founding director of the
Pleasantvale Homes Society. In 1958, during the official opening of
the Kelowna Museum, he was presented with a scroll by Lieutenant-
Governor Frank M. Ross for outstanding service to the community.
Cecil R. Bull was reknowned as a great organizer and a dedicated
worker. He lived by the principle of justice and fair play for all.
Captain Cecil Robert Bull died at the age of eighty-seven on July
6, 1978, in Kelowna General Hospital.
OHS 119 THE STORY OF MILDRED INGLIS
'ALWAYS AHEAD OF HER TIME'
The Story of Mildred Inglis
by Myrna Christianson
By the time Mildred Inglis moved to the tiny farming
community of Armstrong in 1955 to teach school, she had
already lived a third of her life; however her influence in
the community over the next 4-plus decades will be felt for many
lifetimes to come.
Mildred Gladys Ronson was born in 1922 near Rosetown,
Saskatchewan, the third of four daughters born to a true pioneering
family. Her dad had emigrated from England to break the soil, her
mom was an American of Danish descent - and they were both
tough and resilient; traits Mildred carries with her to this day.
When ill health forced her father to stop farming early and move
to Vancouver Island, Mildred stayed behind to finish her teachers
training at Normal School in Saskatoon. She then continued on to
teach her very first class in the year 1941 and what a class it was!
In that one room there were nine boys in almost as many grades,
recalls Mildred, who boarded with a nearby family and walked to
A Young Mildred Ronson stands with her first class of 9 boys on the Saskatchewan Prairie in 1941. The boys are holding a quilt they helped piece together for the men overseas in the Second World War.
(courtesy Mildred Inglis)
Myrna Christianson was born on the prairies and took her high schooling in
Armstrong from 1967-1970. She has been involved in telling people's stories
for over 30 years and is thrilled to have the privilege of telling Mildred's who
was once her high school teacher!
120 ohs THE STORY OF MILDRED INGLIS
school each day. Of course, like all teachers at that time on the
prairies, she had to go in early in wintertime to start the stove so it
would be nice and warm when the students arrived.
It was off to Beautiful British Columbia soon after that for Mildred,
where she joined her family in the Brentwood area of Vancouver
Island near Victoria. She taught for two years. Mildred said she often
thinks what an influence World War II had on her and others. "It is
almost impossible to convey all of the anxieties of war time." She did
take a bit of basic training in order to enlist, but was soon told that all
teacher's jobs were "frozen", so she couldn't take any further part.
Mildred left teaching then for a time, and took a job as clerk
at the Bay in Victoria where her keen interest in unions (passed
down from her mother) saw her soon helping to 'organize' the
Bay for the first time in its company history. This was in 1945-46,
and Mildred was working for $12 a week. She quickly moved to a
position as Agent for the Retail Clerk's Union in Victoria, then on
to the Carpenter's Union in the same city, where she took several
office courses that she would soon use in a future teaching job in
Armstrong. It is also at this office where she met her first husband,
Joseph Paul Cherry, or Bud as he was called.
When the marriage ended, Mildred took up her teaching career
once again, and applied for several positions, including one at
Armstrong Elementary. When she was contacted by Armstrong
High School principal, Chris Wright to come and teach Commerce
and do some counselling at that school instead, she accepted and
arrived in Armstrong in 1955 to begin a ten year teaching career at
what was then called Armstrong Jr. Sr. High School. It was located
at the intersection of Bridge Street and Pleasant Valley Road, and
housed Grades 7-12 at the time. It was at this school that Mildred
met and married fellow teacher Stephen Inglis in 1956.
Mildred was not used to teaching this age group, and remembers
having struggles, particularly with discipline. She was encouraged
to persevere by both husband Steve and principal Chris Wright.
"You may not feel like the boss at times, but you must convince
the students that you are the boss." was a good piece of advice she
received from her new husband.
Mildred's passion for the land, and the environment was
immediately apparent, as she began encouraging students to
recycle at a time when recycling was not well known. They had
recyclables stored all over town at one time- even in people's
garages. This continued until they joined forces with Vernon,
applied for a grant and had containers built out at the local landfill
for the recyclables. This is one of many examples of Mildred being
way ahead of her time.
oi is 121 THE STORY OF MILDRED INGLIS
She and her husband Steve were also instrumental in starting
the Armstrong-Spallumcheen Students Assistance Association in
1965, a revolving loan fund that would provide students in need
with funding to further their education. Mildred still remembers
the first student to receive a loan from the fund of $500.00. The
Association still operates successfully today, and Mildred holds a
Lifetime Membership in the organization.
In 1972, Mildred began to get interested, with the help of friends
Vera Blake, Rona LeDuc, and Marg Andres, in the idea of forming
a Community Services group in the community to assist people;
particularly seniors. Many other great things came from the
formation of that organization. Some of her former students were
hired to do the work to help the seniors, and programs such as
Meals on Wheels, the Christmas Hamper Program, the Food Bank,
and even the first Farmer's Market were all formed under the
banner of the first Community Services. Many of the programs are
in existence still; including the very successful Farmer's Market.
Mildred remembers contacting local growers to see if they would
be interested in taking part; and recalls that Mrs. Jong was one of
the first ones on board for the newly formed market. Raymond Hitt
soon joined with his vegetables; and both growers continue to be
vendors at the Armstrong Farmer's Market. Community Services
was officially kicked off on February 19, 1973 with Federal Grants,
as well as grants from Provincial Health at a later time. Mildred
recalls it as being a different time in many ways. "If you wanted
to do something, the government just said, OK - not as much red
tape." Homemakers Services were developed at that time as well.
Mildred was always heavily involved in the local political scene,
being a loyal NDP
member, another idea
passed on from her
mother who was involved with the CCF
in Saskatchewan. Mildred got involved in
local politics, and even
attended the convention in Ottawa in 1962
when the CCF was officially changed to the
NDP. Her lifelong passion for social justice,
saw her become part of
a group in Armstrong
known   as   the   Rural
Mildred Inglis 85 years
young, in her home in
Armstrong, (photo by
author)
122 OHS THE STORY OF MILDRED INGLIS
Alliance for Peace which held a silent vigil in front of the Armstrong post office for one hour every Tuesday for five years, from
1983 to 1987. They were also successful in convincing Armstrong
City Council to hold a referendum question on General Disarmament. Spallumcheen council declined to do so but also received
the request. This was during the global scare of nuclear war.
When Mildred was told there was pension money in a fund
in Saskatchewan for some former teachers, she contacted them
and discovered there was the sum of $2000.00 in her name; so
in the Fall of 2002 she donated the money to start a group called
the Armstrong Spallumcheen Environmental Trust who meet
and fundraise to provide bursaries to students who are pursuing
further studies and careers in the environmental field. That
pension money was built from the $700.00 per year Mildred was
paid at the time.
All of these achievements and more did not go unnoticed, as
in 1990, Mildred was named Citizen of the Year for Armstrong-
Spallumcheen. She humbly accepted the honour, then continued
on with her service. Many people in the community got to know
the Inglis' through their love of dogs, who were always a part of
their family. The couple had no children.
Although her energy has lessened, and some health issues have
slowed her down a bit, Mildred continues to hold a strong interest
in all things environmental, even driving a hybrid car. Her husband
Steve passed away on November 30, 2004 and Mildred continues
to live in Armstrong.
She is an avid reader, loves jazz and classical music and stays
very concerned with all things in her community, her country,
and her world. "The land, its plants and creatures are extremely
important," says this passionate activist, who always saw what had
to be done before others did, and then just went ahead and did it.
ohs 123 THE SHEPHERDS OF OSOYOOS
THE SHEPHERDS Of OSOYOOS
And Their "Little Patch Of Hell"
By Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug
Osoyoos residents Dr. Gordon Shepherd and his wife Marion
never dreamed that the undeveloped lakeshore property
they bought in 1964 about two miles north of Osoyoos
would later prove to be the cause of a lot of stress. It had seemed
like such a quiet spot, albeit somewhat hilly and brush covered, on
the west side of Osoyoos Lake.
The property had once been occupied by a small sawmill run by
a small group of local residents.
"They used to bring the logs across the lake," recalls Marion. "It
(the sawmill) was gone by the time we bought the property." Dr.
Shepherd remembers about the sawmill that "it ran where I came
herein 1955." He had occasion to visit the property some time before
the couple bought it, in a dramatic incident as part of his work as
the local doctor. A sawmill worker had become caught in the saw
carriage, with a bad cut under his chest. Another local doctor was
on the scene first, and Dr. Shepherd came along to assist him in
giving medical help to the injured man. The sawmill continued to
run for several more years after that, before it closed down.
That was not the only activity that the property had seen through
the years though, when the CPR line was opened through it in
1944 to Osoyoos. Because of the sawdust that had accumulated
on the ground from the sawmill over the years, this led to some
fires in later years. "When the CPR pulled out the tracks and ties,
the ground got sparked from the workers boiling up tea," explains
Marion. The Shepherd couple had the fire department out three
or four times to tone down the burning sawdust, but it "just
smouldered for a long time," says Marion.
The environment people came to check out the sawdust at one
point but the Shepherds were told there was nothing of danger. The
sawdust had been bulldozed and covered over as a precaution.
Dr. Shepherd and his wife explain their motive for buying the
property in the first place. "We thought at the time it looked like
Freelance writer Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug is a member of the Oliver/Osoyoos
branch of the Okanagan Historical Society, and she has written several articles
for past issues of the OHS Reports. She is a 29 year resident of Osoyoos
124 ohs
} THE SHEPHERDS OF OSOYOOS
a good investment. Probably was," says Marion. But she notes
wistfully that there were many times that they wished "that we
just bought something else that would have sat there not giving us
a lot of stress."
Although the property was hilly and undeveloped "we tried to
do something with it," notes Marion, and the couple did their best
to clear it of brush. They never did build a home on the property,
preferring instead to live in town. Other than doing some fishing,
Marion says about the lakeshore, "We didn't really use it."
But it soon became apparent that others did want to use the
property.
At one time, recalls Marion, someone wanted to put go-carts on
the land in the 1970s and 80s. But this was not to be, and instead the
Shepherds found themselves dealing with a situation of another
kind at the lower end of the property each summer. It was a small
area by the lake that came to be known as "Witches Circle." It had
become a secluded camping spot for fruit pickers who would arrive
mainly from Quebec each summer. But Marion says it was also a
spot for witches circle meetings on occasion as well, hence the
name. She had noted the witches symbols on nearby old cement
slabs left over from the sawmill days.
But it was mainly the fruit pickers who would come by and set
up tents and a campfire at the site. But this wasn't always met
by approval by neighbouring orchardists, who would phone the
Shepherds to complain that the pickers were taking their fruit and
breaking their trees. Unfortunately the Shepherds couldn't close
the campsite very easily, as there was public access from the road
down to it.
This situation eventually led the couple to their biggest headache
yet. They can't recall the exact year, but it was about 25 years ago
when what came to be a nationally reported incident took place
on their property. It was June 24, John The Baptist Day. About
300 fruit pickers had been camping down there and celebrating
that particular day.
"That night a bunch of the young people in town went there and
were beating up on these (fruit pickers) and knocked down their
tents and set fire to stuff," recalls Marion.
"Gordon called the police," says Marion. The RCMP told them if they
asked the fruit pickers to leave and they resisted, the police could then
step in, which they did. Things settled down, but the site was left in
shambles and with a lot of bad feelings between the French-Canadians
and the young locals who had roughed them up.
"So of course next day there was a great uproar over that," says
Marion. "Then we had a representative from Quebec came out.
ohs 125 THE SHEPHERDS OF OSOYOOS
They talked to the townspeople." RCMP from Ottawa also came
out to investigate the situation.
In the aftermath, Marion says about the pickers, "They cleared
out and left the mess." The Shepherds were left to deal with the
cleanup, "We had to, because it was our property," says Marion.
Marion says the couple tried to get out of the ALR three times
during the years that they owned the property in order to subdivide
it. But they were always told no, and the Shepherds eventually
sold the property to a developer in 2004.
In April of 2008 the same property has now changed dramatically.
The remnants of the sawmill and the brush have been cleared out
in the vicinity of where the sawmill and Witch's Circle once were,
and the government has given approval to the present owner to
make way for a new subdivision.
Unfortunately, the quiet lakeshore property that had seemed so
peaceful at first glance, had brought nothing but havoc to the lives
of the Shepherds. Marion refers to it as "a little patch of hell."
126 ohs HISTORY OF THE FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, ARMSTRONG
HISTORY OF THE FIRST BAPTIST
CHURCH, ARMSTRONG
Recorded by Geraldine (Gerry) Meggait
Soon after the turn of the century, Mr. & Mrs. Collicutt, from
Calgary, Alberta, arrived in the little settlement that was to
become Armstrong. They were the parents of Effie, who later
married Wallace Patten. Descendents of Wallace and Effie still
live in Armstrong: Doris (daughter) who married Dennis Shiach,
their daughter Beverly (Bev) who married Bob Crozier, and Bev's
children Ashley, Cory, and Joshua from a previous marriage to
Randy Woods.
When Mr. & Mrs. Collicutt first came to the area, they attended
the Methodist Church on Patterson Avenue. Soon they became
acquainted with other Baptist families and started to hold services
in the home of Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Maundrell. On July 7, 1907, they
founded the First Baptist Church.
In 1908, Mr. Collicutt, Mr. Brown, and Mr. Johnston (all carpenters)
met to plan the first church building. The present church stands
on the original lot donated by Mr. William Boss. The lumber for
the first building was purchased at a reduced rate from Mr. T.K.
Smith, owner of Armstrong Sawmill.
The building measured 28 feet by 32 feet with 14 foot high
ceilings. Stove pipes traversed the length of the room. Suspended
from the ceiling were three plain electric light bulbs, purchased
for $7.10 each. The Church records house the receipt. Drop leaf
siding completed the exterior.
An attached woodshed at the back held donated wood that
heated the pot-bellied wood stove. Farther behind the church
building were two outdoor toilets (his and hers), and a hitching rail
to tie the horses. (For years the Meggait family used that hitching
rail weekly until son, Martin, bought a Model A Ford in the late
forties.)
The Church prospered for several years until 1916 when, due to
World War I many of the members moved away to get better paying
Long time Armstrong/ Spallumcheen resident, Gerry Meggait (nee Proctor) has
been active in the First Baptist Church since her marriage to Martin Meggait in
1952. For many years, Gerry worked at the Kindale Developmental Association,
and has also helped with the Armstrong Scouting Groups. In 1978, Gerry and
Martin were named the Good Citizens for the community.
ohs 127 Armstrong Baptist Church today. (Courtesy Geraldine Meggait)
jobs. The building was rented for $16 per month and used as a
school. In 1920, Mrs. W Aslin, Mrs. J. H. Patten, and Mr. and Mrs.
Wallace Patten met at the church determined to get it functional
again. They contacted the Baptist Council who agreed to supply
them with a student minister: Mr. Stanley Smith. The church has
been active since then.
Several short term pastors led the church in the 1920s. One who
left his mark was Rev. Don Campbell who arrived 1923 and resigned
in 1928. The story is told of a prayer-meeting when prayers were
not forthcoming. Mr. Campbell waited a short time then rose and
with a booming voice announced: "Well folks, I came for a prayer
meeting and if no one is going to pray, I'm going home." So he
walked out.
In 1923, Bill and Leonore Meggait arrived. Bill brought his new
bride across country on a long honeymoon trip, finally arriving
in Armstrong. They were the parents of Martin Meggait, who
now lives on the family home on Mountain View Rd. Soon after
they scouted for a church, and they were heartily welcomed in
front of the Baptist church by a tall, smiling man. It was Mr. Bill
Aslin who with a Southern drawl said, "Come on in folks. We're
glad to have you."
Bill Aslin was a section foreman with the Canadian Pacific
Railroad, and a devout member of the church for many years. He
and his wife lived on Patterson Avenue kitty-corner to the Anglican
Church. Their house was open for young people and became the
128 ohs HISTORY OF THE FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, ARMSTRONG
scene of many pranks. Evidently, one of the youth rigged up a
pail of cold water above the door. When one of the other young
people came home late that night and opened the door he got an
unexpected cold shower. I wonder who cleaned up the mess!
During the 1930s and early '40s the church people experienced
extreme poverty. Records of offerings reveal monthly amounts of
$12.44; $30.61, and $24.44. Enid Hardy, daughter of Pastor Hardy
said they had three meals a day, but she didn't know how square
they were. She told the story of a church member who brought
her father a chicken in a brown paper bag. Assuming it was dead,
he opened the bag—only to have dinner running down the street
on two legs. (Of course, he caught it—food was too scarce to let
it escape!)
Mr. Joel Netterfield was the pastor of the church in 1928 and
again in 1935 (in the interval he ministered in Enderby while Mr.
Hardy was pastor for Armstrong and Vernon). It was sometime
during Mr. Netterfield's ministry that he rented the manse on
Becker Street from the United Church. One day, friends of the
Netterfields came for a surprise visit. When they arrived at the
house, Mr. & Mrs. Netterfield were not home. Finding the door
unlocked (not unusual in those days) they let themselves in, and
made themselves at home. Later, they went to church and were
embarrassed to discover that the Netterfields no longer lived
there.
By the mid to late 1940s, the building fund had risen to $438.96,
with a pledge or $1610. So the church under the pastorate of Mr.
W. O. McKee, decided to build. Trees were chopped down on the
Meggait property. Dan Popowich set up a portable sawmill on site,
and prepared the lumber. The first building operated while the
second one was built south of it. When the second building was
finished, the first one was taken down board by board, window by
window, and the shingles were bundled, to be used elsewhere.
The new building had central heating—a great improvement.
When I was in my early twenties, I remember before youth
meetings many of the girls (including me) would stand on top
of the large register at the front of the church with air blowing
up around our skirts. (No slacks were worn in those days.) It felt
warm and cozy.
In Rev. McKee's report, dated 1949, Mr. McKee said they had a new
church building worth at least $8,500 with a debt of only $3,300.
By 1954, the debt had been paid and the mortgage burned.
The next major churchbuilding was arenovation and enlargement
project undertaken under the leadership of Rev. Elmer Fehr during
the late 1960s.   The church borrowed $16,000 with $2,000 notes
ohs 129 HISTORY OF THE FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH ARMSTRONG
from church members and community partners. The notes were
all paid back within a year of finishing the work. The construction
was done by volunteers. Elmer Fehr recalls the time the old roof was
removed. For one week the interior was totally exposed and snow
fell and covered pews, piano, and pulpit, causing some anxiety.
During the enlargement, the church building approximately
doubled in size, and the ministry continued to increase.
The last expansion to the church began on July 1st 1999. Prior to
that, four building lots were purchased with the idea of relocating
the church; however, that did not materialize. Instead the lots were
sold, and the money went to defray the costs of adding on to the
existing building. The architect was Brian Quiring, and Maddocks
Construction held the general contract. Some of the work was
done by volunteers. The addition, 3,700 square feet, included a
spacious foyer, two washrooms, a baptistery, and a new sanctuary.
On March 4th, 2000, the building was dedicated to the Lord, by
Pastor Don Schuiling and members of the church.
In 2001, Pastor Don Reeve took over the pastorate. Since that
time more renovations have been done to the former church
building, and the basement under the addition has been finished.
The new basement is now quarters for our Children's ministries
with director, Debbe Nelson.
On July 7, 2007, the church celebrated the hundredth anniversary
with a weekend of thanksgiving for God's faithfulness over the
many years.
130 ohs EARLY HISTORY OF VERNON
EARLY HISTORY OF VERNON
From the 1890s to the 1940s
Excerpts from talks given by Major H. R. Denison
c. 1950s, submitted by his son, Eric Denison.
In the early 1890s water for fire and domestic use was conveyed
throughout Vernon in open ditches. Our first piece of equipment
(the Broderick) came from San Francisco about 1891. It was
operated by a minimum of eight pumpers and a maximum of
sixteen. The same pump did its duty in the protection of Kelowna,
and is now a museum piece in San Francisco. The domestic water
was carried from the ditch in coal oil cans, and when hot water
was required on wash day they were hung over a fire.
Our plumbing was what is now known as "outside plumbing"
and each dwelling and store was equipped with its mysterious
little building at the bottom of the garden. All the old-timers have
vivid memories (not altogether pleasant) of trips down the garden
path at 2:00 am, in below zero weather, through drifting snow of
about two feet. These memories make us shudder and at the same
time bless modern plumbing. There is a sad part about the passing
of those mysterious little buildings as I, for one, cannot visualize a
very successful Hallowe'en without them!
The Okanagan Valley has altered considerably since I first came
here in 1893 and I am sure that improvement of transportation was
the greatest factor. At first everything was brought in by pack train
or a single pack horse. By 1890 wagons had begun to arrive and
there was a wagon trail from Kamloops to the O'Keefe Ranch (ten
miles east of Vernon) where it was joined by another wagon trail
from Enderby. It came in near the west end of Barnard Avenue
to what was then known as Centerville. You could not, with the
greatest stretch of the imagination, say that roads were being built,
as it was just a case of following the trails, up and down dale,
wherever it was naturally open. This, of necessity, meant slow
progress as it was a case of doubling up on the hills and attaching
a drag when going down. There were often sizable trees to cut out.
These trails were gradually improved, until eventually some of the
Major Denison came to the Okanagan in 1893, and resided in Vernon and
district until his death in 1955. He served in two world wars, took an active interest in the Boy Scouts movement, and was a valued member of the Okanagan
Historical Society, of which he was Treasurer for a number of years.
ohs 131 EARLY HISTORY OF VERNON
hills were eliminated and the bog holes filled with rock or gravel
and the longer stretches corduroyed. Bridges were built over the
worst fords.
At the time Enderby was the second largest settlement in the
Valley. Vernon, of course, was the largest. Enderby really owed
its size to river boat freighting from both Kamloops and Sicamous.
There was no Armstrong, as the wagon trail ran through nearby
Lansdowne, which has since disappeared. Vernon was the main
distribution point for all freight, whether from Enderby or directly
by wagon trail from Kamloops. Some of this freight went as far
as the Tom Ellis ranch which took in Pentiction, while some
went to the miners at Cherry Creek. Exports were dependent on
transportation to the markets. Stock could be driven to market or
at least to the nearest railway, and fur and gold could be packed
out, so those were the principal exports up to 1890.
By 1892, a private railway called the S. & O. (Shuswap and
Okanagan) had been built from the main line of the CPR. at
Sicamous to Okanagan Landing, and a paddle wheel steamer put
on Okanagan Lake. Until that time, lumber, grain, fruit, vegetables
and meat were only produced for local consumption, but the railway
meant outside markets, and that brought in cash and gradually the
old system of bartering farm produce for groceries disappeared.
Prior to that, the stock man who had just driven a herd to market
was really the only one with money, as the Hudson's Bay Company
had gold scales and took gold and furs in trade. Labour was often
paid for with a cow, horse, saddle or bridle. At first, the railway
depended on stock and lumber for their return trip and only ran
three mixed trains a week. But it was not long before grain, fruit
and vegetables were shipped in large quantities, and by 1905
packing houses and shipping firms made an appearance. From
1893 to 1905, the few fruit farmers had their own express book and
did their own shipping; first asparagus, followed by strawberries,
raspberries, white, red and black currants, cherries, early apples,
plums, pears, Fall apples and finally Winter apples.
The early orchard contained nearly as many varieties of apples
as trees, but the packing houses soon changed that, by advertising
certain varieties for eating and other for cooking. As the southern
parts of the valley opened up, the volume of stone fruits developed
rapidly and later Oliver became as famous for cantaloupes as
Armstrong had become for celery.
Range and pasture land became orchard land and large ranches
began to sell blocks, which were in turn divided into twenty, forty
and eighty acre farms. Most of these farms were self-contained,
like the large ranches. They purchased a wood lot and a grazing
132 ohs EARLY HISTORY OF VERNON
lot and had all their own fruit and vegetables, a cow, chickens, and
ham and bacon in the smoke house. It was nearly impossible to
starve out the average farmer. Many farms made their own soap
from grease, wood ash and lye and some even made their own
candles.
As the small holdings increased, so did the fences, gradually
shutting off all short cuts, and the remaining trails became more
traveled and developed into roads. Fords were bridged and the road
grader made its appearance. When cars became common many
corners were straightened, and when the wash board became
really dangerous, many of them were black topped.
All these changes affected the people who were brought up in the
Valley and there was a great variety among the newcomers. In the
early 1890s, the people remained at home, principally because the
mode of travel was slow and the country sparsely settled. There was
no jumping into the car, turning the switch and being in Kelowna
(thirty-two miles) within the hour. It often took longer than that
to catch the saddle horse, even with the aid of a pan of oats. Also,
there was that dependency on others and others dependent on
you. Neighbours were needed at harvest time, when a beast was
butchered, a shed or barn built, or in case of emergency. If your
child or neighbour broke a leg you would probably find that the
doctor had just set out to ride forty miles to a case even more
urgent, so you would just hunt until you found someone with the
knack. The doctor might be able to look at it four or five days later.
If it was a tooth that was giving trouble and you could no longer
stand the pain you visited the village blacksmith.
Slow modes of travel and long working days meant more home
life for the children, consequently the family was a nice compact
little unit. Manners, respect, character, religion, politics, playing
the game and sportsmanship were a family affair, and if a school
teacher meddled with the religious beliefs or the politics of his
students he was soon taken to task for it, and in some cases he
received a bloody nose. Personally, I feel that there have been
many very beneficial changes during my lifetime, but I fail to see
any improvement at all in parents. So, in closing, I would just
like to pay my special tribute to the parents of the past and to
those sturdy pioneers and old timers who seldom did anything
without first considering if it would have a beneficial effect on the
development of the Valley and the well-being of the people in it.
ohs 133 AN AWKWARD INTERNATIONAL BOUNDRY
AN AWKWARD INTERNATIONAL
BOUNDARY
by R.F. (Bob) Marriage
People living adjacent to, and even some distance from the
border located on the 49th Parallel, seldom give thought to the
influence it had on establishment of permanent settlement,
and especially on the location of transportation routes. When the
Cordilleran ice sheet retreated ten or twelve thousand years ago,
it left the topography of the country pretty much as it is now,
except for vegetation cover. The glaciers had gouged deep narrow
valleys; many of them aligned north and south. Old trails indicate
that the aboriginal people had their own trade routes in various
directions and worked them on foot before they had horses. When
impatient Europeans took over this part of the world and wanted
to trade and travel east and west, they had a problem.
By 1817, various treaties had established the boundary between
British North America and the United States, from the Bay of Fundy
to the Continental Divide of the Rocky Mountains. It followed the
49th Parallel from Lake of the Woods to the Great Divide. West
of the mountains, the Hudson's Bay Company, based at Fort
Vancouver from 1825, administered the territory occupied jointly
by the U.S.A. and Britain. The interests of permanent settlers in
what became Oregon Territory, and those of the Company soon
clashed. The fur trade and permanent settlement were never
compatible, and before 1840, the trade was in decline. There was
a real threat of war between the U.S.A. and Britain.
A large body of opinion in the U.S.A. was aware of the "Manifest
Destiny of the Nation," and many rallied to the cry "Fifty-four
Forty or Fight!" President James K. Polk was elected partially
on the strength of that slogan in 1844. A boundary would have
been established from the Rockies to 54 degrees 40 minutes north,
near present-day Prince Rupert, and the southern limit of Russian
influence in what became the Alaska Panhandle. Britain chose
not to fight a war twelve thousand miles from home for possession
Bob Marriage was born in Vancouver, and moved to Kelowna with his parents
at the age of six. After a time in the Army, Bob was employed by the Postal
Service from 1947 until 1980.  He worked in the Railway Mail Service from 1949
to 1965 on various runs in the Vancouver Postal District, i.e., west of Jasper,
Calgary and Nelson. Bob is a Life Member of the Okanagan Historical Society
and the Kelowna Branch, OHS.
134 ohs AN AWKWARD INTERNATIONAL BOUNDRY
of an empty wilderness. The Oregon Treaty of 1846 settled the
dispute with a boundary from the Rockies to Puget Sound, rather
than to the Columbia River and from there to the sea. Britain
retained her claim to Vancouver Island, and the difficult matter of
a passage through the Gulf Islands and the San Juan Islands was
settled some thirty years later by Kaiser Wilhelm I of Germany,
acting as a neutral arbitrator.
Maps of the border areas from the Rockies to Hope on the Fraser
River offer ample illustration of the problems faced by travellers,
and soon after, by surveyors seeking short and convenient routes
east and west. Frequent crossings of the border required customs
inspection, and consequent delay and expense. An early solution
offered was the Dewdney Trail to minor gold rushes at Rock
Creek and Wild Horse Creek, but the trail would never be able to
carry wheeled traffic. Railways and sternwheel steamers became
essential when the mining of gold, and especially silver, opened
up the whole Kootenay area. In the area of the "Boundary," copper
was king, with several smelters. Keen competition between
Canadian Pacific and Great Northern railways developed, and
much business was diverted via Spokane before later plans were
made to build routes west via the Coquihalla Pass.
The unfortunate story of the Kettle Valley Railway and its
eventual total abandonment has been told many times.   Its long
Simplified sketch of Railway routes, southern B.C. and northern Washington.
.ft*wic-us AN AWKWARD INTERNATIONAL BOUNDRY
route with few customers is said to have shown an operating profit
in only two years of its sixty-year existence. Of passing interest is
the fact that the line is one hundred miles longer from Castlegar
on the Columbia River to Hope, than from Revelstoke to Hope
on the same stream! The Columbia & Western Railway from
Rossland and Trail to Midway was never able to take advantage
of water grades on the Columbia and Kettle Rivers. The line was
abandoned soon after the Kettle Valley Division was abandoned.
The following points of interest to Okanaganites come to mind.
At Myncaster, south of Rock Creek, one can see the remains of an
old Great Northern frame trestle aligned as a horseshoe curve over
Meyers Creek, 800 feet long and 90 feet high. It curved within
twenty feet of the border so that trains would not have to leave
and re-enter British Columbia. Similarly, a deep cut about two
miles west of Molson in Washington accommodated the track so
that trains would not have to leave and re-enter Washington. The
Great Northern found this line somewhat superfluous after its
Oroville-Wenatchee branch (1914) and Kettle Valley connection
at Princeton and Brookmere (1915) were completed. The line
was abandoned west of Curlew in 1935. Travellers on Highway
3 are afforded a view from the lookout point at the second loop
east of Osoyoos. The Valley of Nine Mile Creek just outside the
border offers an easier grade, but within B.C. four more loops are
necessary to reach the plateau of Anarchist Mountain.
En route from Osoyoos to the lower Similkameen, Highway 3
must climb Richter Pass. The easy grade from Oroville via the
river to Chopaka is not available as a Canadian route.
Readers should be further intrigued by a study of road and rail
crossings of the border as far east as the Flathead River.
136 ohs FAMILY STORIES
FOSTER WHITAKER, 1908 - 1986:
A Leader in Armstrong Spallumcheen
by Glen Johnstone
It was dark as Foster laid the last three rows of shingles. The
wind had gotten up, cold and biting against his exposed skin.
He put it aside. He'd be inside soon and could warm up then.
As he was to recall later, the most miserable thing about being up
on the roof that night, was the snow.
Born in Cheltenham England on April 23, 1908, Charles Foster
Whitaker (he always went by Foster) spent only two years in his
home country. Having read about the area of Vernon from friends
who had settled there, Harry Whitaker (Foster's father) decided
to give North America another chance. He had settled in North
Dakota years before but the death of a brother and good friend had
caused him to return home to England.
In the summer of 1910 Harry packed up his wife (Jane) and
son (Foster) and headed for
Vernon, British Columbia.
Having come from a family of
farmers Harry quickly moved
north to Armstrong and settled
his young family on what was
to become known as "The
Rosedale Ranch", a thirty-four
acre parcel of land that had four
acres of cleared land.
Foster's extended family was
large by today's standards. On
his father's side were fourteen,
all of them farmers. On his
mother's side were seven, a
blend of teachers and musicians.
Strangely, considering the size of
their own families, the Whitakers
had only two  children,   Foster
Foster Whitaker with brother-in-law Jim Gill in the
background.
(courtesy Armstrong Advertiser)
Glen Johnstone lives in Armstrong, B.C. His wife, Valerie, is one of Foster's
children. Originally from Vancouver Island, Glen has lived in Armstrong for the
past twenty-four years. In researching this article he was amazed to see how
many issues from forty or fifty years ago are being revisited today.
ohs 137 FOSTER WHITAKER, 1908 - 1986:
"
British Settler's Triumph
produces
World Dairy Champion
and John. Growing up in a farming community it was natural that
Foster became a farmer. But farming in no way limited his influence
on the community he lived in.
Foster's notes tell of various methods of clearing land. Most of
them were by brute strength, exerted by horse and man. For those
who had a little extra money though, forty percent stumping powder
could be bought in a fifty-pound bag and used to ease the labour,
which, at six years of age, is exactly what Foster was doing to help
out on the farm.
School years were busy ones. Foster was busy on the farm, studying
at school and running. Stories still go around the community of how
young Foster, his sheep dog Carlo with him, could be seen running
about the roads. Almost as many stories circulated about the times
he was seen walking back home carrying Carlo who was just too tired
to continue on. Foster was always running. He would run to and
from school each day and often
at lunchtime too (a distance
of three and a half miles). In
1926 he won the mile race in a
valley wide meet and repeated
the feat in 1927. The second
time he won he performed the
first sub five-minute mile for
the Okanagan.
School years weren't all about
running. Foster was a farm boy
and in the year 1921 drew a
ticket from a hat that allowed
him to purchase a purebred
Jersey Heifer. Whitaker counted
himself lucky twice that day.
Not only did he draw the ticket
that allowed him to purchase
the cow, but that cow went on
to establish a world- not national
but world- record for milk and
butterfat production for a four-
year old. While she was busy
breaking the four-year record
she broke the existing record
for a five-year old too. Named
Pretoria    Oxford    Janet    her
picture was published throughout the British Empire. In later years
there could sometimes be heard the complaint that there were more
pictures of "Foster's cow" than his family.
N  CANADA.
World's Champion Jersey
(Pretoria Oxford Janet)
OWNER:
POSTER WHITAKER.
Rosedale Ranch.
ARMSTRONG.   BRITISH COLUMBIA.
RECORD:-3Q5   DAYS   GOVERNMENT   TEST:
872   lbs.  BUTTERFAT. 14,935 lbs. MILK
Pamphlet celebrating Jersey purebred, Pretoria Oxford Janet
(courtesy Bea Whitaker)
138 OHS FOSTER WHITAKER, 1908 - 1986:
After twelve years Foster Whitaker graduated from school and
planned on taking a "thorough agricultural course". He never did go
off to become a trained farmer but it could be argued that he still
received a thorough education in agriculture. In 1946 Foster took
over the management of the family farm.
Foster was not content to spend his life working solely on the
farm. He had a sense of duty that called him to public office. In 1937,
at the age of 29, Foster ran for Spallumcheen council and led the
polls. That was the beginning of twenty-five years of service to his
community that would see him both the youngest and eventually
the oldest councilor. In 1959 Whitaker let his name stand for Reeve
of Spallumcheen (a position that is now known as Mayor) and was
unopposed. He accepted the post in 1960, a post he would hold for
ten of his years on council.
In the winter of 1952/53 Foster met Beatrice Gill at community
badminton. As Bea was to recall they never really started dating
until Foster showed up one day with a bunch of roses. There were
mistakes in Foster's life, though better called miscalculations. One of
the more memorable was the time he went to meet Beatrice's family,
the Gills. A farming family themselves they were out on Grandview
flats, a good distance out of Armstrong. Figuring that a pint of ice
cream would smooth out the awkward moments of introduction he
was surprised to find out that there were more Gills around than
you could shake a stick at. On that day in particular the count was
thirteen. Foster's reputation for frugality was probably born on that
day. I guess the ice cream smoothed out the introductory minutes
though because despite that mistake Bea and Foster were married
on March 2, 1954 and settled down to raise a family of their own.
Over the next few years they had three children, two girls and a
boy. Maureen the oldest was born in 1955. Valerie followed in the
spring of 1957 and Charles came along in the summer of 1958.
In 1965, while still the Reeve, he sought the position of President of
the Chamber of Commerce. At the annual election and installation
dinner Magistrate Frank Evans gave a hearty endorsement which was
quoted in the January 21, 1965 issue of the Armstrong Advertiser.
"Why would this man consent to be your president? Most of us,
if we are honest have some ulterior motive, perhaps some selfish
motive when we accept public office...You know how busy a man
Foster Whitaker is - why should this man accept this job?...Foster
Whitaker is a dedicated man. The only possible reason that he
could be taking on this job is for the good of the district and the
community he lives in."
As had happened before when he ran for Reeve, Foster Whitaker
was the unanimous choice of the people who cast a vote that night.
ohs 139 FOSTER WHITAKER, 1908 - 1986:
As an example of his proactive approach to life he quickly spelled
out his philosophy for how the Chamber of Commerce should act
in regards to tourism: "To face the requirements of tourism...it is
most necessary that we adapt ourselves and become aquatinted
with the requirements of those who may travel here."
In the same address he spoke of future development: "We have
to think of the possibility of future development. In order to obtain
knowledge that will enable us to act as a medium to promote such
plans." In closing the annual Chamber of Commerce meeting
Whitaker suggested. "Let us all step forward, greet your friends,
your neighbors and all strangers with a smile."
Forward planning and determination were some of Foster Whitaker's
strengths. Sometimes being stubborn got him in trouble though as
when he, and council, approved of a "Piggery" in the Township in
the spring of 1969. The resulting outpouring of anger, where citizens
demanded a cessation to the project, through three petitions, a
number of heated council sessions, letters to the editor, etc. had him
declaring that he would "Fight for the Piggery." Eventually the protests
convinced council to make use of a "loop-hole" and shelve the project.
Still unbowed by the incident Whitaker stayed fast to his statement of
January that year. "We must not relax into a state of complacency. We
should heartily solicit sensible new ideas, plan for the future, and then
above all do something about it."
Not all things stubborn are bad though. Call it determination
and it's a good thing. Determination allowed him to pick up a
sledgehammer and wedge long after he should have left the task
to the younger fellows of his family and start splitting rounds off
a fir tree that measured 30 inches at the base. Another time that
determination allowed him to climb a cherry tree for some fruit
after a hip replacement. He admitted later that a ladder would have
made things easier but the doctor had told him he couldn't climb
ladders anymore. Sometimes one man's belief in determination is a
family's proof of stubbornness.
Harry Whitaker
with sons Foster
and John at home
on Rosedale Ranch
(photo by Jane
Whitaker, courtesy
Whitaker family)
1
140 ohs FOSTER WHITAKER, 1908 - 1986:
In his own recounting of his time on council Foster considered
that the "Larkin well" was what he believed to be his most important
contribution to the community. This first well was tested at 400
gallons a minute and an additional well produced 800 gallons.
Together, the two wells were instrumental both in establishing the
Spallumcheen Industrial Park and inducing Crown Zellerbach to
locate major Plywood and Sawmill facilities in the township.
Not all development was to Whitaker's liking though. While he
welcomed Crown Zellerbach he was determined that there would
be no pulp mill in the Spallumcheen because of pollution problems.
He was "sorry to see the beautiful forest practically gone." And in
a wistful tribute to the past he was saddened "that the larger fields
of to-day are farmed by tractors instead of horses."
In later years a sense of pessimism sometimes slipped out of his
usually positive self. "Although we have, according to modern society,
advanced, I still believe we have lost the sincere friendship and trust
of the old days." At least in private he argued against the establishment
of a Regional District. He believed that the trend to bigger and bigger
government would rob local areas of control of local issues.
While progressive in many ways Whitaker's farming roots were
evident as he reminded council that "It is our duty to the farmers to
preserve it (the valley) as such, and only to permit the development
of properly controlled commercial or industrial enterprises."
In 1986 Foster Whitaker announced his retirement from civic life.
In that same year he was honoured as "Citizen of the Year" and the
first "Freeman of the Spallumcheen."
As he sat in retirement, snug in the home he'd shingled during a
snowstorm, Foster often talked about his time herding sheep up on the
Greystokes. Some of his fondest memories, and his most vivid, were
of the high country and his adventures there. He would wear a look of
awe at nature's grandeur as he recalled memorable experiences like
the sudden snowfall in July or the sheer beauty of the scenery.
No one story would ever suffice to encompass the life of
Foster Whitaker. From his early years as a student, running the
Okanagan's first sub-five-minute mile and owning a world record
cow; to the middle years where he was elected to council, became
Reeve, married and raised a family; to his final years where as a
Grandfather he saw his struggles begin to bear fruit, was awarded
the honour of Citizen of the Year and Freeman of Spallumcheen,
his was a full and productive life.
Foster Whitaker passed away on August 14, 1986. He was one of
the great personalities in a community of great personalities. A man
who had an outlook tempered by the great depression, gifted with a
vision of what needed to be done, and seeing the need, did it.
OHS 141 WILLIE WALKER
WILLIE WALKER:
A Farm Pupil In The Similkameen Valley
by Connie Brim
In late August of 1894, Julia Bullock-Webster, a sixty-nine year
old woman from Oxford, England, arrived in Penticton enroute
to Keremeos with her travelling companions. She noted in her
diary that "it was decided Liz [her daughter] & Willie Walker should
go" with her son, Edward, ahead of the rest of the Bullock-Webster
travelling party to Keremeos, the location of Edward Bullock-
Webster's homestead.1 Accordingly, Liz Bullock-Webster, Edward
Bullock-Webster and Willie Walker left Penticton at noon, taking
with them some of the "luggage & household stores" (24 August
1894). These travellers arrive at the Similkameen River so late
that the inexperienced English travellers could not risk crossing
it. "Liz," we learn from Julia Bullock-Webster's entry of 27 August
1894, "had some rugs & Willie sat most part of the night in one of
our deck chairs". The poor thing was only too thankful to wait till it
was light as it was past 9'o C when they arrived. The next morning
early Ted fetched them in the boat." (27 August 1894).
So began Willie Walker's apprenticeship as a farm pupil at
Bullock-Webster's farm on the south shore of the Similkameen
River. This apprenticeship lasted one year, after which Walker
settled in the Kelowna area of the Okanagan Valley. Along with
her two daughters, Evelyn Eliza (Liz) and Hellen (Nell), who
accompanied her on the strenuous trip to B.C.'s Southern Interior,
Julia Bullock-Webster remained in Keremeos until April 22, 1896.
During this twenty-month stay at her son's farm, she maintained
a diary in which she duly noted weather conditions, egg counts,
work undertaken on the developing farm, mail received and sent,
and observations on the surrounding landscape. Noted, too, in
the diary were the tasks and errands performed specifically by
Walker. Thus emerging from her words is a documentary record
of Walker's one year apprenticeship as a farm pupil. Even
though we have some accounts, both oral and written, of farm
pupils who apprenticed in the Southern Interior of B.C. in the
late nineteenth century,2 Julia Bullock-Webster's diary offers us a
Since 1989, Connie Brim has been a member of the English and Modern Languages Department at Thompson Rivers University in Kamloops. Her recent
research focuses on women's writings about B.C.'s Southern Interior from the
time of white settlement until the late 1950s.
142 ohs ,'j
u
*m&
Drawing by Julia
Bullock-Webster of
her son led's cabin
in Keremeos. Willie
Walker's accommodation (at Least initially)
is the small tent seen
in front of the cabin.
(Image from the unpublished manuscript
of Julia Bullock-Web-
Wbl<Xm7   sster'courtesyR°yal
*" H?,   \    B.C. Museum, B.C.
Archives)
rare and relatively detailed account of one farm pupil's physically
demanding apprenticeship; of the expectations placed on a young
man from England in search of skills and knowledge that would
enable him to operate a farm or a ranch in Western Canada.
Julia Bullock-Webster and her two daughters departed from
Liverpool on August 8, 1894, travelling first by ship to Montreal
where they disembarked, and then by rail on the Canadian Pacific,
arriving at Sicamous on August 23. Julia Bullock-Webster does
not mention Walker in the singular entry that covers her concise
impressions of sea travel and rail travel from August 8 until August
21. But on August 23, we learn that "Willie Walker bathed in the
Lake close by" (23 August 1894); this lake apparently being Sicamous
Arm at Sicamous, where the travellers rested before boarding the
Shuswap and Okanagan Railway. Thereafter, Walker is regularly
mentioned in the majority of the diary entries until August 31, 1895,
when he left Keremeos for the Okanagan Valley.
The frequent entries provide a substantial idea of the type of work
Walker undertook in the Similkameen Valley. According to Mark
Zuehlke in Scoundrels, Dreamers & Second Sons: British Remittance
Men in the Canadian West, Walker, long after his apprenticeship,
complained that learning to farm largely consisted of "weeding and
picking onions."3 Julia Bullock-Webster's diary certainly suggests
that the crop of onions harvested in 1895 was abundant, and Walker
undoubtedly planted and weeded and thinned onions. In June
of 1895, "Ed & Willie [were] thinning onions" while Julia Bullock-
Webster and her daughters "tied up 50 bundles" (12 June 1895).
Next day the women tied up another 64 bundles of onions, and
on June 14, "Ted & Willie started for Fairview with 150 bundles of
ohs 143 WILLIE WALKER
onions in two sacks on a pack horse" (14 June 1895). Julia Bullock-
Webster herself found the work on the onion patch onerous: on 18
May 1895, she wrote, "more onion weeding, a most tedious task."
Yet Walker, the diary suggests, gained knowledge and experience
of gardening beyond onion-picking during his apprenticeship. In the
early spring of 1895, he cleared "the K. [kitchen] garden ground" one
day (5 April 1895), the following day ploughing it (6 April 1895), and
thus preparing a key garden. More than a week later, Walker, with
Edward Bullock-Webster, "sowed the summer crop of vegetables"
(17 April 1895). Once that was completed, both Edward and Walker
devoted their energies to irrigation - such a critical concern in the
arid Similkameen Valley. In mid-April, Edward "clearfed] out the
irrigation ditch" by a field of timothy, after which he let in the water
(18 April 1895) and thereafter he irrigated regularly. By mid-May,
with crops such as melons, cucumbers and sugar cane coming
along and the heat intensifying, both Edward and Walker prioritized
irrigation, "which had to be done before milking & dark" (18 May
1895). A week later, they were "enlarging & extending the irrigation
ditch at the far end of the meadow" (24 May 1895). Other gardening
work at the Bullock-Webster farm included another planting of
potatoes "at the far end of the oat field" (8 June 1895) and the picking
of an impressive strawberry crop in June of 1895. In fact, Julia
Bullock-Webster records the measuring of one "grand" berry: "a little
over five inches, and there were many nearly as large" (24 June
1895). Walker also worked with Edward in the grain fields, "turning
the hay & oat crop" at the end of July (31 July 1895). The work was
mostly seasonal in nature, following the rhythms and dictates of the
year and the weather.
Walker also performed a variety of tasks that contributed to the
comfort of the farm's inhabitants and the running of the developing
farm. In early November of 1894, with Edward, he completed
the cabin's roof: "First there were boards put close together, then
newspapers to prevent the dust falling through then a layer of straw,
& on the top earth 2 inches or more thick .... The chinks were filled
up with wood & mortar made of lime & sand" (8 November 1894).
Again with Edward, Walker relocated a hen and two wild goslings,
"such lovely things," so that they were "near at hand" (8 May 1895).
Not infrequently, Walker tended to the mail, usually taking it to
the Daleys, the location of the region's post office, or retrieving it
from there - a particularly valuable errand given the importance of
written correspondence at the time. He also went fishing a number
of times - fish serving as a key source of food. And not all that long
before he completed his one-year tenure, he "began cleaning kitchen
walls, & plastering the chinks. Horrid mess in consequence" was
Julia Bullock-Webster's succinct comment (13 August 1895).
144 ohs
1 WILLIE WALKER
At times, necessity dictated the type of work Walker did. In early
January of 1895, he accompanied Edward "up the Ashnola Valley"
(as Julia Bullock-Webster called the Similkameen Valley) "to bring
back a young colt, which had strayed away" (5 January 1895). In
early July of the same year, Walker searched for "the horses on the
Mountains" because both he and Edward needed them in order to
look for the boat that had been missing for one day (6 July 1895).
Other work undertaken by Walker included taking the horses to a
blacksmith to be shod, retrieving a straying heifer and colt, clearing
out the creek, leveling land where stumps were burned, making
and mending fences, painting the wagon, and hauling firewood,
hay and logs. He also hauled nails in order to mend the fences.
Several criticisms were leveled against the system of farm pupils
by those in both Britain and Canada.4 One complaint commonly
expressed was that the farmers had little to no time to teach. In
her diary, Julia Bullock-Webster did not report on her son Edward
teaching a particular skill to Walker, but she regularly recorded the
team work of her son and Walker. On 5 March 1895, Julia Bullock-
Webster recorded that she "watched Ted & Willie sawing up an
immense pine tree .... It was too full of knots for splitting up, so
useless. They hauled the big logs with the horses to river side &
pushed them over the steep bank. When the river rises they will
be carried away like straws in the swift current. When the snow on
the mountains melts the river will rise many feet." This passage
is fairly typical of Julia Bullock-Webster's reporting. With limited
description, she recorded the work undertaken - whether Edward
and Walker were simply going "to the Cawston's [sic] to borrow some
tea" (26 May 1895) or whether they were responding to a crisis: "Ted
& W [Walker] had a bad accident with the sleigh. The ice broke
under them, horses got into deep water & Prince nearly drowned.
We have not heard much about it, but it was evidently a very near
escape of his life. They had to cut away the ice & Cheek pulled
him out by a chain round his neck. Ted & W [Walker] were up to
their waists & mercifully were not dragged in" (26 January 1895).
Working with Walker, Edward Bullock-Webster apparently taught
via example. When Walker worked alone, the tasks were usually of
the type that did not require assistance - such as taking the horse to
the blacksmith or picking up the mail at the Daleys.
The terms of Walker's apprenticeship were not articulated clearly
in Julia Bullock-Webster's diary. According to Dorothea Walker,
who married Willie in 1904 at Okanagan Mission, her husband "was
sent out here as a pupil to learn farming at $500.00 a year."5 The
diary does not identify specific details of the financial arrangements
apparently made between the Bullock-Websters and Walker's parents,
although Julia Bullock-Webster recorded as mail received several
ohs 145
I WILLIE WALKER
letters from his parents, and both her and Edward's correspondence
with them. The recorded dates of the mail received and sent reveal
an irregular correspondence. Julia Bullock-Webster also did not
record any monthly payments to Willie Walker, but this absence
is unsurprising given her overall reticence to discuss monetary
matters in her diary.
The Bullock-Webster family's connection with the Walkers was,
for the most part, business-like. Walker's father and mother resided
in Oxford, England, at the same time Julia Bullock-Webster and
her two daughters did, and the Walkers, as suggested by some
entries, apparently tended to the Bullock-Webster house and garden
while they were in Canada. In late June of 1895, Julia Bullock-
Webster received a letter from Mr. Walker in which he "gives a most
satisfactory acct. of our dear little garden, heaps of fruit to come pet
rose quite safe" (sic, 20 June 1895). The Walkers also occasionally
sent newspapers from England to Keremeos. But the relationship
between Julia Bullock-Webster and the Walkers was not intimate,
just as her relationship with their son was not.
Nevertheless, Walker's time with the Bullock-Websters was formative. It was at the Bullock-Websters that he met Reverend Thomas Green (later Archdeacon Green) who would become a life-long
friend. The first rector of Penticton's Protestant church built in
1892, Reverend Green visited the Bullock-Webster homestead in
late June of 1895, where he performed two services; he also held
Holy Communion at the Cawstons during that visit to the Similkameen Valley. When Reverend Green departed from Keremeos on
July 1, 1895, Walker accompanied him as far as Hiram Ingle's place.
At the Bullock-Websters, Walker also acquired some of the skills
and knowledge that Primrose Upton, William and Dorothea's eldest
daughter and a once active contributor to the Okanagan Historical
Society, would later say she learned. In "My Own Story," Upton
acknowledged a debt to her father from whom she learned about
milking, butchering, curing, pruning, irrigating - and wildflowers.6
Particularly important at the Bullock-Webster farm was the gathering of local flora: Walker and Julia Bullock-Webster's children often
gathered specimens so that she could create botanical sketches. In
the spring of 1895, she reported "Willie brought in a curious little
flower he found quite high up on the Mountain. We think it must
be an orchid tribe, very small deep violet & yellow trumpet shaped
flower, no leaves. The stem brownish green. Sweet like a violet" (24
May 1895). So delighted was Julia Bullock-Webster with Walker's
selection that she hoped "to get some more" (24 May 1895).
The life of any farm pupil was arduous, and the life of a farm
pupil in the late nineteenth-century Similkameen Valley with its
extreme temperatures, its dust that was sometimes suffocating,
146 oris WILLIE WALKER
and its fertile soil that required watering at a time when irrigation
systems were primitive at best, was demanding in ways beyond
our contemporary imagination. Julia Bullock-Webster's diary
provides a valuable glimpse into the tasks undertaken by one farm
pupil. It reminds us that WD. Walker of Kelowna, who contributed
much to the colonial settlement of the Okanagan Valley, once was
Willie Walker of Keremeos, who learned how to haul, how to farm
and how to pick onions.
ENDNOTES
1 Entry of 24 August 1894.  Julia Rachel Stevens Price Bullock-Webster.  Diaries 1894-
96. PABC, Victoria, BC. Ms-1965. (A0819[l]). All quotations from Julia Bullock-
Webster's diaries are from this source and will be identified in the article by
date.
2 See, for instance, David Mitchell and Dennis Duffy, eds., Bright Sunshine and A Brand
New Country: Recollections of the Okanagan Valley 1890-1914, Sound Heritage Vol.
VIII (No. 3) 1979; Patrick A. Dunae, Gentlemen Emigrants: From the British Public
Schools to the Canadian Frontier (Vancouver: Douglas & Mclntyre, 1981); Ken
Mather, Buckaroos and Mud Pups: The Early Days of Ranching in British Columbia
(Victoria: Heritage House, 2006); and Mark Zuehlke, Scoundrels, Dreamers &
Second Sons: British Remittance Men in the Canadian West (Vancouver: Whitecap
Books, 1994).
3 Mark Zuehlke, Scoundrels, Dreamers & Second Sons: British Remittance Men in the
Canadian West (Vancouver: Whitecap Books, 1994), p. 61.
4 See, for instance, Patrick A. Dunae, Gentlemen Emigrants: From the British Public
Schools to the Canadian Frontier (Vancouver: Douglas & Mclntyre, 1981) and
David Mitchell and Dennis Duffy, eds., Bright Sunshine and A Brand New Country:
Recollections of the Okanagan Valley 1890-1914, Sound Heritage Vol. VIII (No. 3)
1979, p. 32.
5 Dorothea Walker quoted in David Mitchell and Dennis Duffy, eds., Bright Sunshine
and A Brand New Country: Recollections of the Okanagan Valley 1890-1914, Sound
Heritage Vol. VIII (No. 3) 1979, p. 32.
6 Primrose Upton, "My Own Story," OHS Report 36 (1972): 137.
OHS 147 SAM AND KIMIE TAKENAKA
SAM AND KIMIE TAKENAKA:
Vegetable Farmers
by Addie Maehara and Harold Takenaka
W%.M
Our parents, Seimatsu
"Sam" and Kimie (nee
Koyama) Takenaka,
were simple farmers who
loved the land and who
worked the fertile farm soil
to produce a bountiful crop of
vegetables, thereby earning
their living to support their
family.
Sam had arrived in the Win-
field area in 1927, and Kimie
was born at the Coldstream
Ranch, moving to Winfield at
the age of two.
The first main crop of onions, grown on the Callaway
property   in   Winfield,   was
taken  to   market by  horse
and wagon.   Later Dad grew
onions,   potatoes,   cabbages,
pumpkins, carrots and tomatoes on the John McCoubrey farm, crop sharing with him. By this
time there were five children to feed, and so our parents worked
in the orchard as well as for Long Bo, and also Wong Jim and Charlie Kee who farmed on the Indian Reserve north of Duck Lake.
As children, we all helped after school with weeding, hoeing
and other assigned jobs. The noon meal was always taken to
the field and enjoyed outdoors.    In retrospect, we recall with
Sam and Kimie Takenaka in their own home.
(Courtesy Addie Maehara)
2005.
Addie Maehara is the eldest daughter of Sam and Kimie Takenaka. She grew
up in Winfield, then went to Fort St. John to teach. Returning to the Okanagan,
she married a Rutland orchardist.
Harold Takenaka is the son of Sam and Kimie.  He continues to farm the family
land. When he retires in the fall of 2008, a fourth generation of the family will
take over the same land.
148 ohs SAM AND KIMIE TAKENAKA
amazement and admiration our mother's role. She not only
worked alongside Dad, she also managed a large household,
preserving fruit late at night, baking bread, cooking on a wood
fire stove, doing family laundry by hand, yet making sure that
we were well fed and dressed in clean, mended clothes. In spite
of the hard work, we remember Dad sending us to the store to
purchase Neapolitan brick ice-cream so that we could enjoy this
treat on a hot summer's day.
Having no vehicle to haul his produce to the packing house and
the cannery, Dad hired truckers, some of whom were Johnny
Laing, Cecil Metcalfe, Walter Sukeroff and Elmer Hart.
During the winter months, Dad did custom pruning for several
orchardists. He also helped Bob Brixton gather logs along the
shores of Okanagan Lake, to be cut up for firewood. As they pulled
the logs by boat they would have their fishing lines out. Perhaps
this was the beginning of Dad's lifelong fishing hobby.
When Eijiro Koyama, Mom's father, retired to Mayne Island, our
parents purchased their farm on Lodge Road, north of the present-
day Aspen Golf Course. This is a picturesque spot through which
Middle Vernon Creek flows, lined by weeping willow, and where
the old house and barn still stand today.
There they kept chickens, ducks, geese, pigs and cows for
their own use, while continuing to grow vegetables, which were
shipped, as well as sold to local customers. At the make-shift
stand, which was formerly Grandpa Koyama's milk shed, Mom,
with her outgoing joyous spirit and charm, endeared herself
to local folks as well as tourists, always making sure that their
purchase was "added to." Extra bottled milk and buttermilk was
sold to customers who wanted "farm fresh." The milk was kept
cold in the creek, although we had an ice-box for which ice was
taken from Duck Lake and stacked in sawdust in our ice house.
A big pitcher of Freshie with chunks of ice was the perfect hot
weather cooler.
In 1954, Dad purchased a new Ferguson tractor (his first vehicle)
from Reliable Motors in Kelowna. Because a driver's license was
required to operate the tractor on the highway, Sus Taiji, his
nephew, drove the tractor to Kelowna so that Dad could take the
necessary driver's road test. Having successfully passed the test,
Dad drove the tractor back from Kelowna and was now able to
haul his own produce. A few years later he purchased a one ton
Dodge truck.
We recall the feeling of adventure and fun when we were
awakened at 3:00 a.m. to fill a Monday 8:00 a.m. cabbage order.
Tarps, sacks, twine and scale were made ready the night before;
ohs 149 SAM AND KIMIE TAKENAKA
knives were sharpened and the headlights of the new farm truck
shone as we scurried around to fill this order. I remember taking a
bite of the cool, dew laden crisp summer cabbage, and afterwards
Mom's hearty pancake breakfast.
In all Dad's farming, he strove to do his best, driven by the need
to do things correctly, whether it was planting so that the rows
were perfectly aligned, or making sure that the quality was the
best. Following the natural cycle of the seasons, in winter he would
review his records for the profitability of certain crops, make the
necessary adjustments. He mapped the layout for the garden, then
ordered seeds and plants for the following year. When springtime
came, he was keen to note the weather, waiting for just the right
time to plant. Thus, another growing season would begin. This
was to be their life for many years.
We remember the coal oil lamps, sad irons, wood burning
cooking stove and heater, the large cabinet radio, the galvanized
laundry and bath tubs, the ice-box and the outhouses. There was
the blade cultivator, the tooth cultivator, the ditcher, the "hard soil
clump breaker" (made from tree branches), the many well-worn
sharpening stones to keep the implements with a good edge, white
hot caps and assorted garden tools adapted or made by Dad. And
in our minds, the picture of him silhouetted against the setting
sun, pushing a hand cultivator while Mom stoked the fire under
the Japanese-style bathhouse to ready it for a luxurious soak at the
end of the day. These are all memories now.
In  their  retirement years  they  enjoyed the  many  simple
1
Sam and Kimie in their garden, after Kimie took up residence at Lake Country Lodge.
(Courtesy Addie Maehara)
150 OHS SAM AND KIMIE TAKENAKA
pleasures of life- car rides, picnics, fishing trips, flower gardening,
experimenting with the many varieties of tomato plants, taking
in the happiness of family gatherings, and flourishing in the
loving care (which they so richly deserved) of their own grown
family.
They were able to celebrate seventy-one years of marriage and
partnership in Winfield, B.C. They had diligently farmed the
land, but even more importantly, they gave the gift of life and
a wonderful upbringing to seven children - giving to us all the
things that money could never buy.
We pay them our highest tribute:
Seimatsu Takenaka
May 9, 1905 - January 21, 2007
Kimie Takenaka
April 19, 1914 - August 6, 2005
Sam Takenaka's 100th Birthday. Sam and Kimie with their great-grandchildren Kaitlin and Ben. May 2005.
(Courtesy Addie Maehara)
OHS 151 MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
OUR GOODLY HERITAGE
- The Lives of the Ellison Family
MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
1890 -1979
by Mary (Ellison) Bailey
Myra King (Ellison) DeBeck was the third child of Price and
Sophia Christine (Johnson) Ellison. Price came to the
North Okanagan in 1876 and developed his homestead
in what was then Priest's Valley (Vernon), on Coldstream Road
(Hwy. 6), the present-day location of Tim Horton's, east of the
floral clock in Poison Park. Sophia came to Priest's Valley in 1884,
and became the first school teacher in the area.
In 1884, Price and Sophia
were married, and between
1885 and 1901, they had eight
children - four girls: Anna,
Ellen, Myra and Elizabeth, and
four boys: Price Jr., Albert,
Vernon and Herbert.
The third daughter of Price and
Sophia Ellison, Myra grew up
in a family that enjoyed many
privileges, had many interesting
trips and hosted fascinating
visitors. Her father, Price, was
very special in her life. Although
he had very little education
himself, he valued it highly, so
made sure his family had every Myra -12 years old.
opportunity, by sending them to    (CourtesyGreater Vemon Museum & ArcMves-#8075-
1        1    ■     , 1 ' All pictures are from the Ken Ellison Collection and Eliza-
schools in the east. , J\
beth Sovereign Neilson Collection.)
Mary Bailey is the daughter of Vernon and Mabel Ellison of Oyama, and
the granddaughter of Price and Sophia Ellison. She developed a love of the
outdoors from her Aunt Myra. Mary is a member of Friends of the Vernon
Museum, the Okanagan Historical Society Armstrong/Enderby and Vernon
Branches.
This article is the second in a series of three articles about the daughters and sons
of Price and Sophia Ellison. The story of Ellen (Ellison) Sovereign was printed in
the Okanagan History 71st Report of the Okanagan Historical Society, 2007.
152 ohs MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
After her early education in Vernon, Myra was sent to Havergal
Ladies' College in Toronto (1906), then to McGill University, where
she graduated with a B.A. in Economics (1911). Myra went on to
get her Master's degree (1913) in the same subject under Stephen
Leacock, the famous Canadian humorist.
When Myra went to Ontario and Quebec, her mother had to
make her clothes for the whole year, as her trunk accompanied
her on her train journey across the country. In her letters
home she often spoke of the head mistress of Havergal, Frances
Ridley Havergal, as well as friends and weekend visits to their
homes, church, and many sport activities such as skating
on an outdoor rink, field hockey, swimming and tennis (she
requested a tennis racquet for her birthday). Her letters were
full of teas, balls, concerts, theatre and church, with comments
about dresses and friends. She wrote home, "people are bound
we sha'n'tbe lonely." Rarely did she say there was little to do
but study.1
In these years, during the summer, Myra made two noteworthy
trips. The first was in July 1910, when her father, Hon. Price
Ellison, M.P.P, was B.C. Chief Commissioner of Lands. In a party
of twenty, Price, Myra, brother Price, cousin Harry McClure
Johnson, surveyors, Indian guides and photographers crossed
Vancouver Island from Campbell River to Stamp River near Port
Alberni, in six weeks. The purpose was to survey the wilderness
which became Buttle's Lake Park, later Strathcona Park, the first
B.C. Provincial Park.
Hiking clothes for ladies were
not available anywhere, and so
her mother had to make them
fforntough material to withstand
the rough territory. She also
wore knee-high laced boots to
ford rivers and make her way
over deadfalls, through thick
bush and Devil's Club. Even
though the way was difficult,
Myra relished it and never held
up the exploration party. She
had a lake, a mountain and a
waterfall named after her in
Strathcona Park.
In 1913, when their father
was Minister of Finance and
Agriculture,   Myra   and   Price
Myra on Strathcona trip. 1910.
(Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum & Archives, #19613)
OHS 153 MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
Strathcona trip - group photo on Crown Mtn. 1910.
(Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum & Archives, #19608)
Junior accompanied him from
Edmonton to Prince Rupert on
the inaugural run of the new
Grand Trunk Pacific Railway.
Part of the trip was by train, part
by boat and part by buckboard,
since detours were made when
the new track was not thought
to be solid enough.
When Myra started riding at
about eight years old, she was
given a buckskin suede saddle.
Unfortunately, her favourite
horse, Flip, was struck by
lightning and died. She liked a
horse that would canter. Each
child in the family had his or
her own horse, and would
not ride anyone else's. Myra was also an expert angler, hiker,
swimmer and shot. In her twenties, her main interest was the
newly-formed Alpine Club of Canada. As an alpine enthusiast, she
knew the botanical names of most plants. Encountering friends
in the Alpine Club with the same interests was stimulating and
enjoyable. Many of these people became life-long friends who
often visited the Okanagan
Valley,
friends
Pearces and Wheelers.
The Ellison home on Pleasant
Valley Road was a hospitable
place, which welcomed visitors
such as E. Pauline Johnson,
Lady Aberdeen, speakers for
the Canadian Club, musical
examiners for the Toronto
Conservatory, clerics, tennis
players and various other VIPs.2
There were always meals and
beds for everyone. The family
members sometimes gave up
their beds to guests, but none
seemed to mind. Guests were
often entertained by being
conducted to many beauty spots
-i    TT t T Price and Myra at formal function, c.1915.
around Vernon,  such as Long   ,.        '     ..      u       0 A u.    „1c„m
' °     (Courtesy Greater Vernon Museum & Archives, #15439)
Well-known   climber
were    the    Mundays,
154 ohs MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
Lake (Kalamalka), and hiking around what became Ellison Provincial
Park on Okanagan Lake. Myra loved the scenery passionately.
Myra's specialty was nature rambles to identify flowers. Her deep
love of nature was heart-felt, and so natural that her information,
particularly about native flowers, flowed from her in loving terms.
For most plants she had a story for how to remember it, such as
how it got its name. She took such joy in hikes and trips herself
that one became enthralled with whatever she said. One of her
favourite things to do was to go on a hike with her children.
Sometimes it was a good stiff hike to Silver Star beyond where the
road went. Other hikes were in rattlesnake country, when she
carried a little tin box with a razor blade and some permanganate
of soda in case of a snake bite. She was a very sensible, practical
person whose decisions nearly always proved to be wise.
Myra liked nothing better than to pack a large picnic basket with
produce from the Ellison garden. Her cucumber, watercress, and
egg salad sandwiches were packed in tins to keep them moist; her
cookies were either oatmeal with date filling or cake cookies with
a dab of raspberry jam in the centre. Her equally famous "pink
drink" was spiked with ginger ale. In her later years, she took her
nieces and their children on picnics as long as she could walk.
In July, picking huckleberries on the south slopes of Silver Star
Mountain was an annual event.
Myra learned cooking from three different teachers. The
first was Kee, the Chinese cook in the family home who taught
her some of his "tricks," then her mother, who knew various
Ellison
family
birthday
picnic.
c.1952.
(Courtesy
Greater
Vernon
Museum &
Archives,
#18021)
OHS 155 MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
American dishes, and finally her mother-in-law, who knew
French cooking. The hens kept her well supplied with eggs, so
she made sponge cake with the yolks, and angel cake with the
egg whites - each beaten by hand. She was well known for her
black walnut meringues.
On February 17, 1920, Myra married Howard Clarke DeBeck, of
the pioneer New Westminster family. In 1914, Howard had articled
with Billings and Cochrane in Vernon.3 Thereafter he worked by
himself until his passing on July 11, 1929, at thirty-nine years of
age. After the First World War, Howard was a leading exponent
of badminton in Vernon, but his greatest accomplishment was in
music, as a pianist and an organist. For eight years he was the
organist at All Saints Church in Vernon.
Myra and Howard had two children, Howard Donald (1921)
and Myra Eileen (Myleen) (1924). The DeBecks had bought a
home in the BX district. Soon after her husband died, Myra and
the children moved back to the Ellison family home on Pleasant
Valley Road (1929). The 1930s were hard for a young widow with
two children to raise, and so Myra worked as a proof reader at the
Vernon News and later taught physical education at St. Michael's,
a girls' private school.
In later years, it was largely for the pleasure of family, from near
or far, that Myra helped maintain the large family home; not only
for family occasions such as weddings, christenings and birthday
parties, but for more informal gatherings, for afternoon tea on the
front porch or in the drawing room. Her efforts at Christmas bring
back a flood of fond memories to family. She also gave tours to
school groups and opened the home for organizations to hold their
functions.
Having benefited enormously from her education, Myra was
determined thatboth her children would go to college, and so began
planning and saving. As teenagers, both Howard and Myleen had
summer jobs that paid very little. During World War II, Howard
joined the Air Force and Myleen went off to university.
Over the years Myra had many interests. She was a Life Member
of the Alpine Club of Canada, and went on many of their outings in
the Rocky Mountains. She was one of the founders of the Women's
Canadian Club in Vernon and served as its second President/ from
1933 to 1935. The Canadian Federation of University Women,
Vernon Branch, and the North Okanagan Girl Guide Association
were also important to her. She was a keen member of the North
Okanagan Naturalist Club and was an authority on the flowers and
birds. She wrote articles for the Okanagan Historical Society and
for other publications.
156 ohs MYRA (ELLISON) DEBECK
Busy as Myra was, she read the weekly Vernon News thoroughly
to keep up to date with local events, and also subscribed to Toronto
Saturday Night, which kept her in contact with events in the wider
world. It was important to her to know what was going on in the
arts, music, and current affairs. Book reviews were of particular
interest to her, as she was a great reader.
Family, nature, and church life were most important to her after
her husband died. She was active in All Saints Church through the
Women's Auxiliary and the Parochial Guild, and was made a life
member. By her kind and gentle ways she lived the three Christian
virtues of faith, hope and charity. Due to financial constraints,
she learned to be a thrifty lady.
By 1977, Myra moved to Victoria, and the Ellison Home was
sold the next year, one hundred years after Price had arrived in
Vernon with a bedroll on his back. She passed away in Victoria
on September 3, 1979, and was buried beside her husband in the
Ellison family plot in the Vernon Cemetery.
ENDNOTES
1 Ellison, K.V.  1988. Price Ellison: A Short History of an Okanagan Valley Pioneer.
2 Sovereign, E.F.  Tribute to My Father (Price).
3 Ellison, K.V. 1988. Price Ellison: A Short History of an Okanagan Valley Pioneer.
OHS 157 THE SPENCER SISTERS OF SUMMERLAND
THE SPENCER SISTERS OF
SUMMERLAND
by Sherril Foster
THE BILL MINER CONNECTION
Bill Miner once had the dubious honour of carrying out
the first known train robbery in Canada. (It was actually
the second burglary of a CPR train; the first happened in
Ontario.) It is said that the phrase "Hands up" was coined by the
gentleman bandit, also known as George Edwards. Recently, the
full story of Bill Miner has been examined in Interred with Their
Bones, Bill Miner in Canada, 1903 to 1907by Kamloops author Peter
Grauer.
There is one thing known for sure. Photographer Mary Spencer,
who resided in Kamloops at the time of Miner's capture and
incarceration in 1906, was hired by the Vancouver Province to
record Miner on film. These photos have become famous in their
own right and Mary Spencer has taken her place as one of B.C.'s
premier female photographers.
Mary Spencer, a Summerland resident since 1911, had an on-going
connection to the Okanagan town, although much of her notoriety
revolved around her occupation as a photographer before she
arrived. A successful Canadian movie, The Grey Fox, was produced
about Miner in 1982. In the film, Miner and the lady photographer
developed a romantic relationship. That was nowhere near the
truth from what is known about a soft-spoken, frail single lady who
lived in Summerland until her death in 1938.
THE SPENCER FAMILY
Born in Dunnville, Ontario, in 1857, Mary was the third child of
Margaret and Abraham Spencer. She had a younger sister Isobel,
an elder brother John and an elder sister Elizabeth; the latter two
born in Yorkshire, UK, before the family ventured to Canada. By
1862, their father had left the family (never to return) and Margaret
moved her children to St. Catharines, where John could apprentice
in a trade and her daughters could receive a better education. It was
there that Isobel learned about horticulture and Mary studied art and
Sherril Foster is the Administrator of the Summerland Museum. She particularly enjoys making the connections and putting all the pieces together of the
many interesting families in Summerland's history.
158 ohs THE SPENCER SISTERS OF SUMMERLAND
Isobel, Elizabeth and Mary Spencer, c. 1880.
(Courtesy Don Spencer)
photography. Sister Elizabeth
married George Nicholson in
1880, and brother John started
his own carriage business that
year in Port Colborne.
Margaret, Mary and Isobel
moved to Port Colborne in
1890, then packed up and
headed west to Kamloops,
B.C., nine years later. There,
Mary and Isobel became well
known for their business
acumen - Mary opening a
grand photography studio and
Isobel, who continued her
interest in horticulture, dealing
successfully in plants, seeds
and flowers at her Kamloops
Greenhouse next to Mary's shop on Kamloops' main street.
It was during their ten years in Kamloops that Mary established
a name for herself as a photographer, and got the assignment to
cover the Bill Miner arrest and trial. Her photo of the bandit after
he was taken into custody was widely used, and Mary was allowed
into the courtroom as well, something that wasn't the norm for a
woman in those days.
TO SUMMERLAND
Mother Margaret died in 1904, and in 1911 the two unmarried
sisters headed south to live in Summerland. A beautiful house,
still standing in Summerland, was built on their five acre property
- a good sized place with a fieldstone basement and main floor (the
work of local stonemasons Alf Biagioni and John Robertson). The
home had a room especially for Mary's photographic work and a
kiln for her growing interest in pottery. Photography soon became
less important to Mary, perhaps because the small community
didn't require her services, or its importance waned as she took
an active interest in creating hand-painted china pieces. Isobel,
however, was in her glory with her orchard and beautiful gardens
surrounding their home.
George Washington lived not far from the Spencer sisters in
Summerland and was a young boy when they arrived. Many years
later he recalled the Misses Spencer:
"Miss Mary was the older of the two sisters.   She was not very
tall; about five feet, four inches with rather round shoulders and
ohs 159 THE SPENCER SISTERS OF SUMMERLAND
somewhat of a hump
on her back. She was
a very meek and mild
person and always
looked rather tired and
weary, but I must say
she was a hard worker.
When she spoke to you
she almost spoke in a
whisper.
Her sister Isobel was
just the opposite; she
was tall with reddish
hair, rather prominent
bones and was very
domineering with a definite voice of authority.
Home of the Spencer Sisters in Summerland, 1911.
(Courtesy Summerland Museum, M. Spencer glass negative)
She was a hard worker too and would tackle anything, and usually
succeeded as she was just as strong as Mary was frail.
You may wonder why they left Kamloops where Mary had a good
business, to settle in Summerland, which at the time was a very
small community. My guess would be, firstly, Summerland was
a strong Baptist community with many of its prominent citizens
being Baptists, and possibly there was a friendship with someone
there, as the Miss Spencers were Baptists themselves. Secondly,
knowing Miss Isobel Spencer, if she made up her mind she wanted
to try fruit farming and settle in Summerland, I am quite sure there
would be nothing Mary could do but go along!"
In 1917, the sisters had a visit from their Uncle George, brother
of their estranged father, Abraham. George, who hailed from St.
Thomas, Ontario, had married Elizabeth Herbert. They didn't have
any children but at some point during their married life Elizabeth's
sister, Eleanor Stockdill, died leaving her husband with five children
to care for. The youngest girl, Aretia, went to live with George and
Elizabeth at the age of three. Many years later, after a short marriage
to Glenn Rice, Aretia returned to the home of George and Elizabeth.
Aretia was pregnant and in 1908 a son, Herbert, was born. Not
long after Aretia's return, Elizabeth died, George met with serious
financial losses and Aretia became the bread winner for the little
family. In 1917, George, not in the best of health, decided he wanted
to see the West and Aretia and her son accompanied him to visit his
nieces in Summerland. Sadly, George died in Summerland within
a year and is buried in Peach Orchard Cemetery. The Rices stayed
on in Summerland and both married into pioneer families; Aretia
wed David Dickson and Herbert married Ruth Tait.
160 ohs THE SPENCER SISTERS OF SUMMERLAND
According to neighbour George Washington, "Mary and Isobel
lived the kind of life they
wanted. They worked
hard but in the early
days everyone worked
hard; they seemed happy and contented. They
were faithful to their
church..."
Sister Elizabeth (Nicholson) of Vancouver was
widowed in 1925, and
sometime after came
to stay with Mary and
Isobel. She died in 1941
in Summerland, and it
wasn't discovered until
recently that she is buried next to Mary in Peach
Orchard Cemetery.
As the years wore on,
the ladies found the
running of the orchard was becoming too difficult, and in the
mid-1930s a man named Edwin Vaughan (Jack) Fossick came to
live with them. (On Isobel's death certificate Jack was listed as a
cousin of the Spencer sisters but this fact has not been verified.)
In 1938, Mary Spencer died at the age of eighty, and is buried
in the Peach Orchard Cemetery. On her death certificate her
profession was listed as photographer, but for only sixteen years
of her life.
Isobel died in 1948 and was listed as a fruit grower of forty years
in the district.  She is buried next to Elizabeth.
More recently, the municipal land records have revealed yet
another Spencer relation who is buried in Peach Orchard Cemetery.
After Isobel died in 1948, the Spencer sisters' property was initially
left in trust to a man named Kenneth William Kinnard of Vernon.
Further research proves that Kinnard was the husband of one of
Elizabeth's six children, Marjorie, who died in Summerland on
November 14, 1914, (Summerland Review) after a long battle with
tuberculosis. She was only twenty-five years old at the time of her
death and along with her husband, Marjorie left a three-year old
daughter.
George Spencer, Aretia Rice and her son Herbert, c. 1912.
(Courtesy Margaret Caldwell)
OHS 161 THE SPENCER SISTERS OF SUMMERLAND
1W.
»3 Mr Mm* in v«^ «w rv.
ML       ELIZABETH/
ELVKA£-';.H
NICHOLSON
1854 ~" 194 i I 93B
-%
Gravestone of the Spencer Sisters, 2008.
(Courtesy Sherril Foster)
EPILOGUE
"HE PEACH ORCHARD CEMETERY
In the summer of 2007 John Donald Spencer visited the Okanagan
with other family members. Don is the great nephew of the Spencer
sisters, grandson of their brother, John Spencer. After a stop in
Kamloops for coffee with author Peter Grauer, they made their way
to Summerland to visit the Spencer sisters' home, their gravesite
and the Summerland Museum. The family was disheartened when
they discovered that there wasn't a grave marker for the sisters
in Peach Orchard Cemetery. A couple of months later a call was
received at the Museum from Don Spencer in Waterloo, Ontario.
A family collection had been taken and the request was to assist
them in securing and placing a grave marker for Mary, Elizabeth
and Isobel. With the helpful cooperation of Graco Granite in
Summerland, it was my pleasure and honour to do so.
162 ohs THE SIBILINGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
THE SIBLINGS OF THE
PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
OF KELOWNA
by Alice P. (de Pfyffer/Neave) Lundy
My Grandfather Paul de Pfyffer, along with his son Ralph,
arrived in Canada on September 30, 1908 (100 years ago
in November 2008). After travelling for the better part of
a month across Canada and looking for suitable lands to purchase,
they arrived in Kelowna the first part of November, aboard one
of the CPR paddle wheelers. The South Kelowna Land Co. Ltd.
had land for sale, and through their agent, Odele Fasciaux, Paul
purchased the fifteen acre parcel that was once part of the Oblate
Immaculate Conception Mission Ranch. Once Grandfather had
my Uncle Ralph settled to work for a farmer in the Mission area,
he returned to Switzerland to bring the rest of the family over to
Canada. The story of the lives of the de Pfyffer siblings in Canada
is what I wish to record now.
All of the children were born in Luzern, Switzerland.    The
entourage of my grandfather Paul, his wife Hilda, Max - twenty,
Alice (de Pfyffer/Neave) Lundy is the granddaughter of Paul and Hilda de
Pfyffer, and daughter of Louis and Marie de Pfyffer. She is a Past President of
both the Kelowna Branch and the Executive Council of the Okanagan Historical Society, and is Chairman of the Father Pandosy Committee, which oversees
the upkeep of the Historic Mission site. In April 2009, it will be 100 years since
the de Pfyffer family arrived from Switzerland. They are planning a reunion in
early 2009 to celebrate.
The de Pfyffer family home in the Mission area. Odele
Fasciaux, land agent, sitting in wagon, Paul de Pfyffer
standing behind. 1908.
(Courtesy Alice Lundy) THE SIBILINGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
Eugenie - fifteen, Ludwig (my father) - thirteen, Karl - ten, Alice
- eight, and Helene aged one, arrived in Kelowna in April of 1909.
One son, Albert, aged eighteen, remained in Switzerland to finish
his studies in engineering.
Thede Pfyffer family.
Mother Hilda and father
Paul on the left, Louis on
the far right, c.1912.
(Courtesy Alice Lundy)
MAX JOSEF DE PFYffER
Max Josef was born March 23, 1889, and died in Kelowna in 1976
at the age of eighty-seven years. Upon their arrival in Canada,
Max set about procuring employment. Not speaking the language,
this was quite an undertaking. He found a job as a labourer on the
McCulloch Road then being built up to the KVR line. After two
years, he went on to Vancouver and worked as an accountant for
a real estate firm. From there he went to work for a seaside hotel
in Santa Barbara, California, but after three years in California, he
was on the move again. He spent six months in Chicago and then
went to Arizona to work in a general store. While in Arizona, he,
along with other aliens, received a draft card dated June 5, 1917.
In 1919, Max came back to Kelowna and entered into the fruit
industry - managing packing houses, working within the B.C. Tree
Fruits industry, and running his own packing house and orchard.
He also worked for the betterment of the community. He was
a member of the Rotary Club, first president of the Community
Chest, and in the 1920s and 30s helped develop the local Black
Mountain Ski Hill. He was a member of the Kelowna Rowing Club,
president of the Aquatic Association, a member of the Kelowna
Golf Club, and in later years enjoyed lawn bowling and curling.
On May 14, 1930, Max married Alice Marie Palmer (July 31, 1907
- August 10, 1996). They had two children, both born in Kelowna
- a daughter, Helen Eleanor (b. February 2, 1931), and a son, Ralph
164 ohs THE SIBILINGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
Max (b. January 18, 1935). Helen married Joel Rindal and they
have two children, Karen and Eric. Ralph married Judy Welsh and
they have two children, Nancy and Michael.
ALBERT VINCENT CHARLES DE PFYFFER
Albert Vincent Charles was born on October 18, 1890, and died
in California on July 26, 1977. Albert arrived in Kelowna after
graduating from the Federal Institute of Technology in Zurich,
Switzerland. He worked in Zurich and Geneva for a time before
immigrating to Kelowna, c.1920. Upon his arrival, he joined the
rest of his siblings in the Kelowna Rowing Club activities. He,
along with his brother Ralph and sisters Eugenie and Alice, scored
a victory by three-quarters of a length over C. DeMara, Francis
Buck, Mrs. R. Robertson and Miss Blossom Buck in the August
1920 Regatta. Albert commenced working for FW. Groves as a civil
engineer on November 3, 1920. While in Kelowna, he surveyed
the Bear Creek water system and also drew up, free of charge,
the plans for the Westbank Community Hall. Ralph moved to
California where he worked as a civil engineer for a subsidiary
firm of the Southern Pacific Railway. On December 12, 1928, in
Los Angeles, he married Grace Margaret Stacy (b. July 3, 1890).
They had no children.
RUDOLF WALTER DE PFYFFER
Rudolf (Ralph) Walter was born January 19, 1892, and died in
California in April 1991. Ralph had arrived in Canada in 1908 with
his father to look for land to purchase where they could settle
and raise Paul de Pfyffer's large family. At the age of sixteen he
was left to work for a family in the Mission area while his father
returned to Switzerland to bring out his siblings. Ralph worked
for a time on a farm in Alberta for a Mr. and Mrs. Bollik. One
summer he operated the boat and canoe concession on Lake
Louise in Banff National Park. During the terrible flu epidemic of
1918, he became ill, and when he was able to travel he returned
to Kelowna to recuperate. While back in Kelowna, he joined his
siblings in sports events. It was noted in the Kelowna Daily Courier
that he was proficient in sculls and canoe races. In the 1920s,
he was in swim races and was a stroke for the ladies war canoe
races. In May of 1917, he crossed over into the United States at
the Marcus border crossing and was listed as a bookkeeper. In
California, he gained employment with a ship heading for Japan,
as its official photographer. His next position was at Yosemite
National Park, where he worked for the Currie Company as the
official photographer; this position he held until his retirement.
On February 25, 1933, Ralph married Lenora Hendricks Cooper (b.
ohs 165 THE SIBIUNGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
February 24, 1910). They had three children, Paul Albert (b. April
14, 1934), Hilda Elizabeth (b. October 28, 1935), and Marguerite
Louise (b. January 4, 1947).
EUGENIE HYACHINTHA MARIA DE PFYFFER
Eugenie (June) Hyacintha Maria was born October 26, 1893, and
died in California on November 26, 1990. After the de Pfyffers
arrival in the Okanagan, Eugenie attended St. Ann's Academy in
Kamloops, and then went on to Victoria, B.C., to study nursing.
After she had completed her training she came back to Kelowna to
nurse in the Kelowna General Hospital for a short time. In 1922,
June left for San Francisco to work as a nurse. On June 23, 1923,
she married Wilson Walker (1892 - 1968). They had one daughter,
Dodie (b. 1927).
KARL HEINRICH DE PFYFFER
Karl (Charles) Heinrich was born July 4, 1898, and died in
Calgary in 1986. Charles attended the Mission Creek School in
Kelowna. In 1913, he was on the school honour roll for October
and December. According to the Kelowna Daily Courier, "Master
Charles Pfyffer had a serious accident with a shot-gun." He
apparently was carrying it loaded and it discharged while he was
climbing over a slippery log. The bullet entered the left wrist,
severing the arteries and tearing the flesh. Although he did have
a scar, the doctors saved the hand. After finishing school, he
worked in the Bank of Montreal in Kelowna, Penticton, Princeton
and Kimberley. Charles then changed his profession and sold life
insurance for the Confederation Life Co., and eventually became
the representative for southern Alberta. In Penticton, on January
14, 1922, Charles married Beryl Olsen (b. April 22,1900, d. Calgary,
March 1995). They had one daughter, Hermie.
ALICE GEORGINA MARIA DE PFYFFER
Alice Georgina Maria was born in June 1901, and died in Luzern,
Switzerland, in 1967. Alice attended the Mission Creek School and
was generally listed on the honour roll in the Kelowna Daily Courier.
In 1917, Alice went on to St. Ann's Academy in Kamloops where
she took the stenographic course. After graduation she worked in
Kelowna, then in 1927 travelled to San Francisco to work and be
near her brothers, Ralph and Albert. In 1928, Alice returned to
Switzerland, as her parents, Paul and Hilda, and her sister Helen
had left Kelowna to return to Switzerland on October 15, 1927. On
October 15, 1930, she married Albert Ernst (b. October 9, 1905, d.
Luzern, 1965). They had five children: Yvonne (1934 - 1966), Irene
(b. 1932), Theo (b. 1938), Valerie (b. 1940) and Walter (b. 1941).
166 ohs THE SIBILINGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
HELENE HERMINE HILDA DE PFYFFER
Helene (Helen) Hermine Hilda was born March 5, 1908, and died
in Luzern, Switzerland, February 27, 1993. Helen was the baby of
the family, only one year old when they arrived in Canada. Helen
attended the Mission Creek School and obtained her High School
Entrance in 1924. Helen then went on to St. Ann's Academy in
Kamloops where she took the secretarial course. She went to New
Westminster for a time, but in 1927 returned to Switzerland with
her parents. On March 28, 1939, Helen arrived in Los Angeles on
the ship Wyoming, which had departed from Le Havre, France.
Helen had come out to the United States to visit her siblings - first
her brothers, Ralph and Albert and sister Eugenie in California,
and then to Canada to visit her brother Max and her sister-in-
law Marie in Kelowna. While here, she took a refresher course
at Herbert's Business College to up-grade her secretarial skills.
Helen later went to work for the Kelowna General Hospital in the
accounting department, and then later worked in Victoria in the
office of the Esquimalt Naval Base. After the war, she travelled
back to Switzerland, where on November 29, 1946, she married
Franz Mahler (1906 - 1994). They had one son, Guy.
LUDWIG PAUL DE PFYFFER
I have purposely left my
father, Ludwig (Louis) Paul, to
the last. My father was born
on August 25, 1895, and died
June 8, 1937, in Kelowna. As
a young boy he apparently
went to a private school in
Switzerland - from which,
according to my aunt, he ran
away several times. My father
was thirteen when they arrived
in Kelowna and he attended
the Mission Creek School. In
winter he would walk the mile
or two to the Mission School
from the Mission house to
light the fires in the stoves so
that the school was relatively
warm when the other students
and teacher would arrive. Since he had a key, and snakes came
out of the stove one day in early spring, guess who was blamed!!
Around 1914, Louis was employed on the construction of the Kettle
Ludwig (Louis) Paul de Pfyffer.
(Courtesy Alice Lundy)
OHS 167 THE SIBILINGS OF THE PAUL DE PFYFFER FAMILY
Valley Railroad. In 1916, he travelled to Chicago to take an auto
mechanics course. While there, on June 5, 1917, he received his
draft papers into the American army. On May 31, 1918, in Chicago,
Illinois, he entered the army as a Private #3074483 in the 36th Co.
His education was listed as a mechanic. He contracted infantile
paralysis and was hospitalized. On August 26, 1919, at the age of
22 years 9 months, he was discharged from the USA Base Hospital
in Ft. Sam, Houston, Texas. On February 25, 1922, in Chicago,
my father married Marie Zens (b. Gross Tschernitz, Bohemia,
September 8, 1894, d. Kelowna May 24, 1980). On April 2, 1929,
he became an American citizen in Chicago. My brothers, Robert
Louis (b. December 14, 1922, d. Vernon, May 22, 2006) and Charles
Henry (b. May 8, 1925), were both born in Chicago, Illinois. My
father worked as a mechanic in a Ford garage in Cicero, a suburb
of Chicago. The Depression started in 1929, and by 1932 my father
was unemployed. On August 1, 1932, they loaded up a 1929 Ford
truck and moved to Kelowna, arriving on Thursday, August 11, the
last night of the Kelowna Regatta. At first, my father worked for
his brother, Max, in the packing house, and around 1934 he took
over the operation of the Home Gas Station on Mill Avenue (now
Queensway). My sister Marie (b. April 18, 1937) and I (b. April 25,
1934) were both born in Kelowna. My father passed away on June
8, 1937. Robert (Bob) (1922 - 2006) married Isabelle Mary Ottway
(b. 1923), and they have four children, John, James, Michael and
Joel. Charles married Dorothy Joan Carew (b. 1926), and they
have four children, Russell, Christine, Jerryll and Richard. Marie
married Reno Fabbro (b. 1938) and they have four children, Lisa,
Michelle, Gina and Mark . I married John Leonard Neave (1933
- 2006) (later divorced) and we had four children, Patrick, Carney,
Gregory and Tara. I was later married to Joe Lundy (d. July 27,
1996).
Therein is the start of another story of the next generation.
168 ohs TRBUTES
JANTJE ANDRINGA
1919 - 2007
by June Griswold
Jantje Andringa
(Courtesy of Renske Horkoff)
Jantje Hein was born at home
on a chicken farm October 9,
1919 in Zuidewolde Drente,
Holland, and passed away in
Salmon Arm on May 18, 2007 at
age 87.
Jantje's parents Frens and
Jantien Hein were born in the
Zuidewolde area, too. She was the
third child in their family of six.
Along with a large chicken farm,
the Heins raised sugar beets.
When Jantje was twelve years
old the Andringa family moved to
the area.She met Lieuwe Andringa
when they attended the same
school. At school the boys had the
game of pole vaulting over the river showing off for the girls. It
was at that time that Jantje decided she would some day marry
Lieuwe. Unfortunately Lieuwe was not aware of Jantje's decision.
It was not until he was 21 that he began to notice Jantje, and began
dating.
Before the war Lieuwe went to Germany to work on a dairy farm.
On May 10, 1940 war broke out and Holland was conquered in 18
hours. Lieuwe could not return to live, but was given permission
to return to get married. They were married at the Court House in
Zuidwolde on April 25, 1941.
The newlyweds lived on the dairy farm, and milked all the cows.
There were Polish detainees working on the farm. Lieuwe was not
a prisoner, and was allowed some freedom. Their first daughter,
Renske was born in a hospital in Enniger, Germany on January 1943
while they were living on the farm. One incident Jantje remembered
vividly was one evening going after cows; they were in a field and
June Griswold moved to the Springbend area in 1990 and was active in the
Springbend Community Club, where she met Jantje Andringa
ohs 169 JANTJE ANDRINGA
Jantje and Lieuwe Andringa ca. 1940.
(Courtesy of Renske Horkoff)
sawbombers coming
toward them. They
had nowhere to hide
so laid down among
the cows. The
farmer living next
to them was hauling
a load of hay so was
not able to hide. The
bomber strafed him
killing both horses
and driver.
When the war
ended in May 1945
they were allowed
to return to Holland.
Lieuwe found a
horse the Army had abandoned and was given a wagon by the
owner of the farm. They loaded all their possession on the wagon,
and someone went with Lieuwe. Jantje was pregnant so she,
Renske and an Aunt travelled by train. On the way with the wagon
Lieuwe met acolumn of British and Canadian Army tanks. To get
out of the way the horse and wagon went in a gully, so they had
to unload the wagon to get back on the road. They moved to the
home of Jantje's parents until they could locate a place of their
own.
Their daughter, Jantiena (Ena) was born October 1945 in Jantje's
parent's home. Her parents had a chicken farm. During the war
they butchered chickens to have food. People were struggling to
survive as food was scarce. Two of the chicken houses were moved
to another part of the farm to rent to Lieuwe and Jantje. In 1950
their son Clarence was born at home.
They lived in the chicken houses until 1953 when they moved
to Canada. After landing in Halifax they travelled by train to Port
Moody where their sponsors Mr. & Mrs. Meerdink lived. Meerdinks
were cousins of their neigbours in Holland. Lieuwe found work on
a dairy farm on Lulu Island. The home they moved to on the dairy
farm was a converted chicken house with plumbing, which was
welcome.
They saved their money and bought a small 5 acre property and
rented 10 acres. To make ends meet they worked on Van Der Zalm's
bulb farm in Bradner. Lieuwe and Jantje harvested flowers and
later the bulbs. They had no baby sitter so the three children went
to work with them. Mrs. Van Der Zalm treated the children with
170 ohs JANTJE ANDRINGA
lemonade. Bill Van Der Zalm (later Premier of B.C.) at that time
was in University and was in charge of marketing the bulbs for his
parents. Bill's brother Art started the Art Knapp Garden Centres.
Jantje was proud to say she knew Bill before he was Premier.
On the 9th of March 1955, they rented an 80 acre farm from
Gordon Taylor at Mt. Lehman and Lieuwe bought a herd of cows.
They lived on this farm for 5 years. Jantje enjoyed the Church
and friendship of the people of the area. When Gordon passed
away the property was transferred to a nephew. At that time they
started looking to the interior of B.C. for a farm.
In the spring of 1960 they bought 80 acres in the Springbend
area, north of Enderby, from Walter Bennett for $18,000.00. They
built a house on the property which was along Highway 97B, and
started another dairy farm. Their third daughter Margaret was
born in April 1963 at the Enderby Hospital.
In 1996, they moved to Regency on the River in Enderby. They
enjoyed activities at the Church and old time dancing. Jantje liked
to visit with her friends, read, go shopping, play crib and other
games, In 1960 she joined the Springbend Ladies Club. She was a
great cook and was famous for the cream puffs she baked.
Lieuwe passed away in 1998. Jantje lived for several years in her
Enderby home, then in 2004 moved to the Oakside Manor.
Survivors are her four children, Renske (Jim) Horkoff, Ena
(Larry) Viers, Clarence (Bev) Andringa and Margaret (Greg)
Forsythe, 10 grandchildren, 15 great grandchildren and 1 great
great grandchild.
OHS 171 MAYNARD EMBREE CARBERT
MAYNARD EMBREE CARBERT
Of Enderby
Maynard Carbert
(Courtesy of Glenn Carbert)
by Eleanore Bolton
Maynard Embree Carbert
was the second son of
FranklinEmanuelCarbert
(1892-1985) andAlice Mary Carbert
(1896-1986), pioneers of the North
Enderby farming community.
Maynard attended school in the
little one-room schoolhouse in
North Enderby.
Mr. Carbert Sr. suffered with
asthma all his life and often was
unable to do the farm work so he
was pleased when Maynard was
old enough to stay home and help
on their mixed farm. Maynard
often worked for the neighbours,
John Olson on his baler or Jack
Folkard at haying time.
Shortly after World War II, Art Salt, Maynard and his older brother
Gordon built a log cabin on Ralph Pringle's place at Hullcar where
they lived while doing logging on this property. In that era logging
was a backbreaking job using cross-cut saws and a team of horses.
The young fellows in the district were always interested in
meeting the new school teachers. One such time was when
Charlotte McMechan was the new teacher at Springbend. She and
Maynard met at a country dance and the rest is history.
On July 30, 1949 Maynard and Charlotte Jane McMechan were
married. She was the daughter of Enderby and area pioneers Victor
Philip McMechan (1877-1959) and Charlotte Jean McMechan (1880-
1964). Their first home on Inch Logan Road in North Enderby was
a log house that Maynard built.
In the summer of 1952 Mr. and Mrs. Carbert Sr. retired to Enderby
and Maynard bought their farm on the North Enderby Road. The
Eleanore Bolton is treasurer of the Armstrong-Enderby Branch of the Okanagan
Historical Society. She was born in Enderby and for many years was a neighbour of the Carberts in North Enderby
172 ohs MAYNARD EMBREE CARBERT
farm had approximately one-half mile of river frontage on the
Shuswap River. Each spring the river flooded, covering many acres
of pasture land. Some years when the river was extra high, crop
land was flooded also. Maynard hired Baird Bros, to build a dyke
all along the river frontage, which ended the flooding and allowed
for more crop land.
The farm also had a pretty little lake, which was known as
Carbert's Lake or Carbert's Pond. Maynard installed an irrigation
system out of this lake, to increase his crop production. In the
early years Carbert's Lake was used by neighbours for putting up
ice, which was used to keep cream cool and fresh in the summer
months. In 1938 electricity was brought to the area so there was no
more need to put up ice. Carbert's Lake has always been popular
in the winter for skating and pick-up hockey games, and people
would come from miles around.
Maynard worked with the local Fish and Game Club to make
Carbert's Lake one of the first places to make nesting safe for the
Canada geese. He pounded posts into the lake, then secured old
washtubs on top. This worked well to keep the young birds safe
from predators.
The old house needed replacing. A carpenter neighbour, Jim
Mack, was hired and he and Maynard built a new house. Maynard
changed from mixed farming to raising beef cattle. Each summer
his cattle were trucked to Cooke Creek, then trailed with horses
and riders to Hunters Range for summer pasture. Maynard enjoyed
working with his three children on the farm, especially when they
had their steers in the 4H Beef Club. He was always willing to give
a helping hand to an organization, friend or neighbour.
When North Enderby School was no longer used, Maynard, along
with other members of the North Enderby Residents Association,
helped fix up the yard for a community park, complete with a ball
diamond and a covered area for cooking or picnics. Unfortunately
this little park was vandalized so often that it was decided to take
everything down.
Working with wood gave Maynard much pleasure. He made a
lot of his own furniture and many pieces for his relatives. When
his children were young, he made each one a sleigh. Even in his
retirement years you would find him in his workshop making
numerous smaller wooden items for family, neighbours and
friends.
Maynard and Charlotte retired to Enderby in 1989. They enjoyed
the old-time dances and were active members in the Senior
Citizens Society. They belonged to the Armstrong-Enderby branch
of the Okanagan Historical Society. When the branch was cleaning
ohs 173 MAYNARD EMBREE CARBERT
up the old Lansdowne Cemetery, Maynard was a volunteer who
helped clear away the brush and take down the tangled page wire
and barbed wire fence.
One of their hobbies was looking for the yard sale or garage
sale ads on Friday night and charting their course for first-thing
Saturday morning. They would buy cheap items or broken things.
Maynard would fix them up in his workshop, then donate them to
the Lions Club or the United Church sale.
Maynard like going to the Thursday sales at Valley Auction where
he enjoyed meeting and visiting with the ranchers and cattlemen.
Retirement enabled Maynard to go fishing more often, which was
a sport he enjoyed all his life.
Maynard's parents were founding members of Pioneer Place
Society in Enderby, when the first two rows of seniors' apartments
were built, When the last three rows of apartments were built, one
row was named "Carbert Place." Mr. and Mrs. Carbert Sr. spent
their last few years in a suite there, and Maynard and Charlotte
lived in the same apartment row as his parents.
Maynard Embree Carbert passed away peacefully in his sleep at
Alexander Wing, Vernon General Hospital on June 8, 2007. He is
sadly missed by his wife Charlotte, three children Glenn (Susan)
of Falkland, Dennis (Barbara) of Clyde, Alberta, and Marjorie
Kircky of Calgary, two brothers Gordon (Mary) of Ponoka Alberta
and Ross (Maxine) of Summerland, two sisters Lesley Schweb of
Vernon and Muriel Hoover of Agassiz, five grandchildren and four
gr e at-grandchildre n.
174 ohs ERIC WILLIAM CHAPMAN
ERIC WILLIAM CHAPMAN
November 18, 1916 - December 5, 2007
by Ken Chapman, Ian Chapman, and Sheilagh Jackson.
Eric Chapman
(Courtesy Ian Chapman)
Eric Chapman was born in
Kelowna, and spent all of
his life in the city he loved.
He spent his working career,
along with his brother, running
Chapman Moving & Storage, the
company founded by their father.
He retired from the company in
1966, when the company was
sold to CN Railway. Eric was a
founding member of the Kelowna
and District Search and Rescue,
and of the Kelowna Snowmobile
Club, and was an active member
of Scouts Canada for many years.
To the family, he was just Dad.
He smelled of Old Spice aftershave and used dabs of Kleenex for nicks and cuts. He had a
terrific memory for details, which he could trot out at any time
(sometimes when you would rather he didn't!).
We remember growing up with a strong father who liked to be
in charge of things. He knew what to do if there was a problem
or could figure it out in short order. He was pretty ingenious that
way. He would tackle it full on and get it done; get out of his way
and don't bother him with details. Everything was fixed in good
measure. Dad could come home at lunchtime, have the clothes
washer taken apart, remove the offending sock stuck in the drain,
have lunch and be back at work shortly after 1 p.m.
He taught us how to work with but always expected us to "Put
the tools back when you borrow them!" Funny how things don't
change much. He had a stern hand when needed, but Ian and I
usually laughed, afterwards, when he left the room.
Dad took us snow skiing, and got us started water skiing, as well
This tribute was a collaborative effort of the three children of Eric and Gladys
Chapman. Ken lives in Armstrong, Ian lives in Kelowna and Sheilagh Jackson
lives in Lake Country. Both Ken and Ian will be retiring in May of 2008.
ohs 175 ERIC WILLIAM CHAPMAN
as all the neighbourhood kids. He broke his leg once when he was
skiing - not enough wine beforehand to relax him, he said. When
Dad couldn't ski anymore he took up snowmobiling, putting on
many miles all over Little White Mountain and the Greystokes.
He liked hunting grouse, but thought deer were too beautiful to
shoot. He hiked the hills and loved camping, especially at Beaver
Lake at "Lafalot" cabin. He instilled the love of the outdoors in
us all.
Dad really enjoyed the KVR Railway and its history, and could
tell you where every construction camp was built along the line.
He and his friends combed most every inch of that countryside up
on the mountain. He collected hundreds of bottles and old relics
from the long abandoned sites. We three kids benefited from Dad
salvaging old railroad ties and poles - and we're still using them.
Definitely his life-long passion was the Kelowna Fire Department
and the camaraderie of the guys at the hall. He served the
department as a volunteer for forty-one years, and put out fires
into his sixties. I would say he enjoyed that more than the job he
had with the company he owned. I remember him getting up in
the wee hours of the night to respond to a fire call, and then after
coming home his stinky fire clothes left in the basement. Mum
never really got used to that smell. Repairing and painting toys
for needy families at Christmastime with the other guys at the fire
hall was always enjoyable for him. Monday night was sacred as
Fire Practice night. Everything else could wait. Thursday night
was Cubs, where he was Bageera to all the 1st Kelowna Cub Pack.
I remember Mum's Sunday night roast beef dinner - he was
always the last to eat. Trying to go after him was a challenge.
He loved Mum's cooking and the best compliment was when he
would take his finger and rub it around the plate to get the last
drop of gravy or custard.
Patience did not come easy to Dad. Hard work did, and he always
gave everything he tackled his best effort. I remember Dad trying
to teach me to drive in the old '49 Merc pickup, where you had to
double clutch to shift. That was a challenge (for both of us).
Our parents were married for sixty-four years, a testament to
both Dad and Mum. They withstood the test of time. Dad built
a home in 1945 on Watt Road on the lake and worked hard on it.
It was only a sand pile when he started, and he brought every
wheelbarrow, every load of topsoil, and almost every tree and rock
onto the property from every corner of the Kelowna area you could
imagine. He was very proud of that and he really enjoyed the
place. Mum and Dad lived there for fifty-four years- a long time by
most standards. That definitely was his castle and his kingdom. It
176 ohs ERIC WILLIAM CHAPMAN
was a hard decision for our Dad to leave the place, but his declining
health helped the family and him make that change.
Mum affectionally called Dad "Manuel the Gardener," as he
was always puttering around the yard. He liked towing his grandchildren around the property in a trailer behind the garden tractor.
The grandchildren referred to him as the "fun Grampa." It was not
unusual for him to sit at the children's table for Christmas dinner,
serving the kids their favourite Hootchy Kootchy juice. He was
always a source of silliness at the table, much to Mum's frustration.
Trying to instil good table manners was not easy around Dad.
Never one to accept the aging process very well, he loved to
keep up with the younger generation and show them how it was
done. He wasn't afraid to get dirty or mix it up with the guys. He
was also a person of strong mind, some might be inclined to say
stubborn. The world was a black and white place to him and he
called a spade a spade, no bones about it. That's the way he was.
He did things in his own way but the end result usually had a
satisfactory conclusion.
"E-dub," as we used to refer to him, was not one to stand on
ceremony, and definitely did not like a fuss to be made of him.
But he did like a good party and the telling of a good joke. He had
a zest for life in many aspects and accomplished many things he
wanted to do in his lifetime. He knew his day would come, and in
his words "he would cash in his lunchbox" or "be ten toes up" one
day.  He wasn't afraid of the road ahead.
So we all say farewell to our dear Dad, a Husband, a Friend, a
Granddad and a Great-Grampa. From my office window I can
see the hills south of town. He is in his old International pickup,
driving the mountainside on the KVR. His thermos is full of hot
coffee. It's sunny- he's got no worries, pain or stress. A couple of
buddies are with him. Life is good. Have a good day Dad, and
someday we'll all get together again for a cool one. Bye for now.
Surviving Eric Chapman are his wife Gladys "Hap" Chapman, sons
Ken (Adrienne) and Ian (Gwen), and daughter Sheilagh (Norm)
Jackson. Also surviving are grandchildren Jeremy, Sarah, Victor,
Josh, Kim, Jason, Bryan, Scott and Emily, and great grandchildren
Liam and Ellody.
ohs 177 TONY FORESTER
ROBERT ANTHONY f ORSTER
1914-2007
Tony Forster.
(Courtesy of Dan Forster)
By June Griswold
Robert Anthony Forster
(Tony) was born in Enderby
on July 5th, 1914, at his
Aunt Edith's home. He passed
away March 26, 2007 in Vernon
Jubilee Hospital. A Service of
Remembrance was held at the
St. George's Anglican Church in
Enderby on March 31, 2007.
Tony's father Robert (Bob)
Etherston Thompson (1881-1970)
was born in Daventry, England.
Bob came from England to
Montana in 1902. From there he
came to British Columbia looking
for a farm. He travelled by train
through the Shuswap area where
he found a farm north of Enderby. In 1905 he purchased Harry
J. Grayell's farm. In 1906 his sister Edith Mary Forster came from
England to live with him. They named the farm "Denovan" after
a town in England.
Tony's mother Lilian Ingram Cooke was born in Croydon,
England and came to Canada in 1912. She worked in Manitoba and
Alberta before coming to Victoria, then to Enderby in early 1913.
Through friends in Victoria she came to visit Bob and Edith. Edith
had purchased property in Enderby, had a house built, and moved
there in September 1913. On September 10, 1913,
Bob and Lilian were married in St. George's Anglican Church,
Enderby, and made their home on Denovan Ranch. They raised
two sons, Robert Anthony (Tony) and Dennis Thompson.
As a child, Tony attended Fortune School, which is part of the
present M.VBeattie Elementary School. He was actually taught
June Griswold moved to the Springbend area in 1990 when she was active with
the Springbend Community Club. June was secretary for the Kootenay Lake
Historical Society for eighteen years, and helped to start the :"Save our Ship"
campaign for the S.S. Moyie sternwheeler
178 ohs TONY FORESTER
by Miss Beattie. Being an avid tennis player, he demonstrated his
prowess in the sport and won many trophies. He enjoyed squash
and badminton, too.
In 1938 he attended Agricultural College at Wye in Kent,
England, and received valuable training for the many years he
spent running the family farm. Later, he received training at the
Royal Canadian Air Force bases in Penhold and Fort Macleod,
Alberta. This prepared him for World War II, but he did not see
active service overseas.
Tony met his future wife Winnifred Mary Gosnell when she
came to help Tony's mother with housework. Winnifred (Winnie)
was born in 1923 in the home of her parents Wilfred and Sybil
Gosnell at Loon Lake, between Enderby and Salmon Arm. Loon
Lake was later renamed Gardom Lake. Winnie attended the
Deep Creek School. Tony married Winnie Gosnell at St. George's
Anglican Church in Enderby, on September 18,1948 where his
parents had also been wed. Tony and Winnie raised four children,
Phyllis, Jock, Timothy and Daniel.
Eventually Tony took over the ranch on July 3,1949, which
allowed his father to care for his mother, who was confined to a
wheel chair in her later years. Those early years were dedicated
to a Jersey cow dairy operation, which required him to wheel his
milk cans to the stand at the edge of the highway each morning
by 6 a.m. Later, the farm developed in to a beef operation with
shorthorn cows, and eventually a third change, to the Black Angus
cows. Today, Denovan Farm is owned and worked by Tony and
Winnie's youngest son, Dan, and his family.
Haying on Denovan Farm, ca. 1952. Tony Forster
and family. (Courtesy of Bert Reve. TONY FORESTER
The church has been very special to the family over the years.
Tony and Winnie took their children to its Sunday School, and later
they went on to sing in St. George's Junior Choir. Years ago, the
short pew near the door was always the one occupied by Tony's
parents, as her wheel chair could be parked there. Tony's father
would ring the bell and deliver the prayer and hymn books. Later
these activities were often done by Tbny, but rather than sit in
the short pew, Tony elected to sit at the back of the church and
continued the tradition right up until his death. Their son, Tim,
married RoseAnne (Verhoeven) Kolla in St. George's Anglican
Church, making them the third generation of Forsters to be wed in
this historic church.
Tony was not known as an extrovert, but if you ever met
him, shook his hand, and looked into his eyes, you would
know you were graced in meeting a true gentleman. He
would greet you with a handshake, a twinkle in his eye and
a kind, witty introduction. Known for his honesty, kindness,
and thoughtfulness, Tony always considered the needs of
others before caringabout his own. He believed in sound
environmental practices, avoiding the use of chemicals, and
conserving the natural habitat. Because of the high value he
placed on knowledge, Tony ensured that each of his children
were provided with the means to acquire a good education. He
knew how to empower each of his children and encouraged
them to enjoy their lives, work hard, achieve their personal
goals and recognize their opportunities. His kindness extended
to the Native Indians, enabling them access to the farm in order
to collect cones from the coniferous trees. The Native leaders
would sell those cones to the Forestry Department.
The family enjoyed many special outings including Sundays
at their Mara Lake property, the annual St. George's Sunday
School picnics, always held around Father's Day, the annual
Springbend Community Christmas party. They also enjoyed
the annual Interior Provincial Exhibition in Armstrong and
the annual Summer District Agricultural Grass Tour, where
top finalists were presented awards for forage and grass field
production.
The family recalls Tony's tales about the trips he and his brother,
Dennis, made to the Enderby Cliffs, and to a small lake located
behind the cliffs known Reeves Lake. He told tales of cutting ice
from Carbert's Pond, then the trips back to the farm with a team of
horses pulling a sled with the ice blocks. These ice blocks would be
packed with wood shavings and served as the farm's only cooling
system before rural electrification. He told about many transients
seeking permission to spend a night in the hayloft on their way
180 ohs TONY FORESTER
to pick fruit in the orchards farther down the valley in Vernon,
Kelowna and Penticton.
They also remember many days in the summers making hay,
watering the cows, swimming in the river, and enjoying afternoon
teas in the hayfield, served by Winnie and Phyllis.
Bert Revel remembered that "It was at the end of Grade 8, three
years after our family had come to Canada from Ireland and settled
in Enderby, that it became apparent that one doesn't sit around
all summer, as much as one would like to do so, and that it was
important to find a job.
"I had a new found English immigrant friend from Sicamous
staying with me and we both decided that a little pocket money
would be useful. We decided to find a job. We heard that Tony
was wanting some kids to put up hay; we talked to him and got
jobs which paid us $0.35 per hour. It was not much, but we took
it. After a couple of days, my friend left, but I stayed on, and on,
and on, and on for six summers. Thanks to Winnie, I enjoyed
wonderful dinners and when she delivered our amazing tea to the
fields, I knew there was only one more hour to work. I built a great
relationship with some very special people.
"Over the years, we've kept in touch through the Okanagan
Historical Society, occasional personal meetings, and our annual
Christmas greetings. The early 1950s were a difficult time in
my life. Adolescence and the adjustment to a new country both
posed challenges. Winnie and Tony gave me stability, security
and confidence. It will be a time I will always remember. It was a
special gift to me, and I say, thank you for helping me to grow to
maturity."
Something Tony was especially remembered for in the '50s and
'60s, was a row of Spruce trees he planted along the highway. He
took good care of the trees and annually pruned them. These trees
served as a resting place for many blackbirds and also a scenic
foreground to the Enderby Cliffs, situated directly across the valley
from Denovan Farm. The trees remained until salt use along the
highway became so prevalent that many trees died and Tony was
afforded no option but to cut them down.
Occasionally, travellers would run off the road in front of the
farm. Tony would offer to rescue them with his tractor. One
individual, a salesman from California, is especially remembered.
His wife was selling canned clingstone peaches. In gratitude
for being pulled out of the ditch, he gave Tony a case of the
peaches, which were really enjoyed by all. For years afterwards,
these travellers stayed in touch through an exchange of cards at
Christmas.
OHS 181 TONY FORESTER
Another way that Tony showed his dedication to farming and
taking care of his family's needs was in saving up for things that
he needed. This included always saving for a new tractor before
purchasing it. This event was a special occasion for the whole
family when the new tractor was delivered and the old one traded
in.
Tony is survived by his wife Winnie; daughter Phyllis Thomson
(Dave) and grandchildren, Robert, Dennis, Mary and Joyce; son
Jock (Lorna) and grandchildren, Stuart, Scott, Stephen, Jason
and great-grandchildren, Spencer and Jordan; son Timothy (Rose
Anne) and grandsons, Brett and Reece; son Daniel (Sheila) and
grandchildren Julie, Keith and Gordon.
182 ohs MATT KOBAYASHI
MATTHEW (MATT) MASAO KOBAYASHI
October 27p 1920 - October 25, 2007
by Richard, Lynn and Ross Kobayashi
2007
Matthew Masao  Kobayashi
was born October 27,1920,
in the  Kelowna General
Hospital. Dr. Knox delivered him.
His parents were Kizo George
Kobayashi and Ikue (Kitagawara)
Kobayashi. Kizo immigrated to
Canada in 1907, to follow his brother
Denbei. Ikue came to Canada in
1918, after Kizu returned to Japan
to seek a bride. The Coldstream
Ranch (Vernon) employed Kizu
for about eleven years. In 1921,
he purchased bush land for $2000
in present-day Lake Country
(Okanagan Centre). After clearing
the land, he built a 24 x 40 foot log
cabin, in which they lived for twenty-two years, raising their six
children. In 1943, Kizo built a second home on the lower lot.
Matt Kobayashi had five siblings: Keich (1916-1986); Meiko
Kawano (born 1922), Kelowna; Florence Kaminishi (born 1923),
Kamloops; Margaret Yamamoto (born 1926), Kelowna; and Jane
Wakita (born 1928), Abbotsford.
Matt attended the Okanagan Centre School until Grade 6. His
teacher was Mrs. Ida Parker. At the end of Grade 6, Matt left school
to begin full-time work in the family orchard. Much of Matt's
childhood was spent in the family orchard, and this experience
enabled him to become a successful orchardist. In the summer,
Matt travelled throughout the entire Okanagan Valley, pitching for
his baseball team. He enjoyed skating during the winter, especially
to the tune "You're the Only Star in My Blue Heaven." It was the
norm to walk four or five miles to skate, play baseball or visit with
Matthew Masao Kobayashi, 1920 -
(Courtesy Lynn Kobayashi)
Richard, Lynn and Ross are the children of Matt Kobayashi. Richard is a well-
known dentist in Kelowna, Lynn has worked for many years as a Lab Technologist at Surrey Memorial Hospital, and Ross is a retired businessman living in
Calgary. They were all born in Kelowna and grew up in Okanagan Centre.
ohs 183 MATT KOBAYASHI
friends. Matt loved horses, and always kept them well-groomed in
the barn near the house.
Home of Kizo and Ikue Kobayashi, Okanagan Centre, c. 1921.
(Courtesy Lynn Kobayashi)
Matt met Jean Koyama at an early age, since the two families
grew up together. Matt and Jean always did things in groups, and
when they went to the movies they were chaperoned by Jean's
cousin, Yoshi Koyama. In those days, it was the tradition that the
eldest son married first, but that was not to be in this case. Matt
and Jean were married on November 25, 1943, at Kizu and Ikue's
second home in Okanagan Centre. They lived in the original
Kobayashi homestead for eight years.
In 1951, Matt and Jean built a house on their land on Rainbow
Hill, Okanagan Centre. There they planted apples, cherries,
apricots, pears and prunes. Until the trees were old enough to
bear fruit, Matt planted vegetables amongst the trees, and he sold
a variety of tomatoes, cucumbers, cabbages, potatoes and carrots.
He farmed that orchard until 1980, when they sold the land, but
kept living in the house. By that time, Matt and Jean had acquired
one lot in Okanagan Centre and two in Winfield.
Matt continued to have a large garden below the house, but in
later years they grew much more than was needed. Most of the
vegetables were given away. Church always played a prominent
role in their lives, and they attended the United Church in
Okanagan Centre, Winfield, and finally Kelowna (St. Paul's).
184 ohs MATT KOBAYASHI
He was a founding member of the Winfield Volunteer Fire
Department, where he served for twenty years.
Matt Kobayashi had numerous interests, primarily related to the
outdoors. For twenty-five years, he was active in the Oceola Fish
and Game Club. He loved fishing, both on Okanagan and Kalamalka
Lakes, as well as travelling as far as Prince Rupert and the Fraser
Canyon to fish for salmon. He loved to trap shoot, and invariably
came home with prizes from Turkey Shoots. Hunting since an
early age brought home pheasants, grouse, deer and moose. While
the boys were young, he served six years as a Boy Scout leader.
Travel included trips to Hawaii, New Zealand, Eastern Canada,
Mexico, California, and Arizona. Always very social, Matt and Jean
joined the Westside Squares, where they actively danced for thirty
years. In later years, card playing, painting and photography were
keen interests.
Following a heart attack, Matt died in the Kelowna General
Hospital on October 25, 2007, at the age of eighty-seven. Jean was
at his bedside. A memorial service was held at St. Paul's United
Church, Kelowna. Matt is survived by Jean, his wife of sixty-
four years. Also surviving are three children, Richard (Barbara),
Lynn, and Ross (Catherine); grandchildren Michael, Kere, Kiyoshi
(Wendy), Kazuko (Rob) and Ellen; and great-grandchildren Aysia,
Masao and Jacob.
Matt always worked hard, and never stopped, except for an
afternoon nap. He was bright and clear-thinking right up until the
end. He loved his family unconditionally, and was always ready
to help both friends and strangers.
The "Full Box Story" epitomizes Matt Kobayashi's outlook on life.
During the summer, when selling fruit, he prided himself on being
sure that the quality of the fruit was as good at the bottom as at the
top of the box. The box had to be not just full, but heaping full!
In his quiet way, he touched so many lives with his smile,
generosity and friendly manner.
ohs 185 BILL KERNAGHAN
WILLIAM DAVID KERNAGHAN
1920-2007
Bill Kernaghan
(Courtesy John Kernaghan)
(Contributed by Salmon Arm Branch of OHS)
Salmon Arm Branch No. 62,
Royal Canadian Legion, lost
one of its staunchest members
December 6, 2007, with the death
of William David (Bill) Kernaghan.
He wasborn January 2,1920, in his
grandmother's home on Foothill
Road, making him the oldest
child of pioneers Florence Louisa
(Rich) and William Kernaghan.
William senior, born in Ireland,
November 25, 1891, was the son of
John Kernaghan (1867-1942), who
built several landmark buildings
in the Revelstoke-Golden railway
corridor and later established a
sawmill and box factory in the
Salmon River Valley.
Following service in WWI, the sawmill-savvy William Kernaghan
pursued employment throughout the Interior including time
driving an ore truck at the Highland Bell mine at Beaverdell. Bill
Jr. remained at Beaverdell, working in the camp kitchen until
reaching the age of eighteen when he could legally take his place
as an underground miner. He enlisted in the Royal Canadian Air
Force in 1940 and trained as an aircraft mechanic. He was initially
stationed on BC's west coast before receiving an overseas posting
with British Squadron 407.
Reaching home on July 1, 1945, he briefly worked as a mechanic
for Bloom & Sigalet garage, then began a career as a saw filer at
Federated Co-operatives Ltd., in Canoe. He continued later at
Lillooet and Pemberton, where he suffered his first heart attack.
He returned to Salmon Arm to recuperate in 1976 and resumed
his trade at various local sawmills, as well as operating from a
well-equipped shop at his home.
During this period, Bill Kernaghan began to earnestly take part
in Legion activities. He spent four years as branch president
186 ohs BILL KERNAGHAN
before being named North Okanagan zone commander, as well as
representing Salmon Arm at provincial and dominion conventions.
He was presented with the Merit Award by Shuswap Rotary
Club and the Certificate of Merit by the Government of Canada,
Celebration 1988, for service to the community. He also filled the
role of goodwill ambassador in speaking to the youth, cadets and
Scouts about contributions made by the Legion to military veterans
and the community.
In 1948, he was married to Peggy McCallum of Edmonton and
became the father of five children, Maureen, Marjorie, John, David
and Jim. Peggy Kernaghan died in 2002.
Three days before a massive heart attack ended his life, Bill
Kernaghan attended the annual Christmas party of Salmon Arm's
OHS branch, adding to his collection of history books and assuring
friends he still had work to do on compiling his family record.
ohs 187 PAT MOSS
JOHN PATRICK MOSS
August 15, 1931 - March 24, 2008
by Sheila Moss
Pat Moss
(Courtesy Sheila Moss)
I at and I grew up in a
time when families didn't
lock their doors, when all
the kids had bikes and I don't
recall one ever being stolen,
when the neighbourhood park
or school yard would be full of
kids playing until the sound of a
whistle or a name called meant
it was time for supper or for bed.
Summers were spent at the
Aquatic Club or elsewhere in the
park and winter was the time of
skates and sleds. Kelowna was
small enough that we knew most
people and most people knew
us. But the time and the city are
different today.
John Patrick Moss was born in Kelowna on August 15, 1931. Our
father, James Moss, died in 1934, when we were babies, and our
mother, Elizabeth "Beth" Moss (nee Conroy), who was also born
in Kelowna and lived all her life here, raised her two children with
great love and dedication and ardent faith in God.
Pat, as a boy growing up, was a faithful altar server in the
Immaculate Conception Parish, and was also a Boy Scout, involved
in all the local and regional Scouting activities. He had a paper
route for years, and I remember thinking how privileged I was
Sheila Moss is the sister of Pat Moss. After graduating from Kelowna Senior
Secondary School in 1951, Sheila went on to become a teacher, a profession
that was always close to her heart. She taught for two years and then entered
the Sisters of St. Ann in Victoria. She continued her teaching career in various
Catholic schools throughout British Columbia. After obtaining a Masters Degree in Theology at St. Michael's University in Toronto, she worked with adults
in parishes until 1980, when she left for a six year mission assignment in Chile.
Upon her return to B.C., Sheila continued work in adult education and served in
leadership positions in her community. She is currently residing in Victoria in
a community of Sisters, and serves as Vice President of the Corporation of the
Sisters of St. Ann.
188 ohs PAT MOSS
when he trained me to replace him during the weeks he was away
at Scout camp.
As an adolescent he had a keen interest in radio, was the president
of the Radio Club at KSS, and joined CKOV right after high school.
Some years after this he took training to be an Insurance Adjuster,
and later worked as Business Manager for Wightman's Plumbing,
and then went into private accounting services. In his younger
years he was very active in the Junior Chamber of Commerce,
and was always an active promoter of the city. Pat achieved
the highest level of recognition possible in the Jaycees and was
awarded a J.C.I. Senatorship. This was a lifetime award for the
contributions he had made to the movement. From high school
years he had a strong interest in politics, following critically the
speeches and decisions of the politicians, and stayed an active
member of the Liberal Party until his last year. Pat loved to get
into long discussions and especially into heated debate.
Although never much of an athlete, he did enjoy both curling
and golf, more for the social contact than for the sport. When he
joined the Elks he offered his business and accounting experience
and served in many capacities. Among his circle of friends in the
Elks was the woman who became the love of his life and a dear
and loyal friend to this day, Violet Allardice.
A man of few words but deep faith, he remained true to his
religious practices all his life. He cared about the needs of others
and was generous in sharing what he had.
A serious car accident in 2005 led to brain injury and a series
of strokes and ultimately blindness. As a consequence, he gave
up his condo and was settled in Windsor Manor and then Three
Links care facilities. In this last year, as his illness worsened, the
health workers in Three Links Manor were generous and kind in
their care for him, and his dear friend, Violet Allardice, was ever
solicitous for his well being.
And so we say goodbye to Pat, entrusting him into God's hands.
I don't know what eternity is like but this I do know: Pat, you are
able to see again with vision unlike what we know here and you
experience, at last, the fullness of joy, love and peace.
ohs 189 PAUL PUKAS
PAUL PUKAS:
Salmon Arm's Inventive, Enterprising Citizen
By Denis Marshall
Paul Pukas, described by
those familiar with his
achievements as a self-
taught genius, laid the foundation
of modern Salmon Arm one load
of concrete at a time. Pukas,
driving force behind several local
enterprises, died of lymphoma
July 3, 2007, at age 70.
At a well-attended service to
mark his passing, friends and
business associates revealed a
quiet man who accomplished
much, despite having a formal
education that ended at Grade
9. Paul Pukas was born south of
Wynard, Saskatchewan, third in a
family of eight children. Parents John and Vera were homesteaders
who had immigrated to Canada from the Ukraine in the 1920s.
While still a youngster, Paul showed signs of mechanical acuity by
joining his older brothers in making a propeller-driven sleigh.
He left home in his fifteenth year and found work during the
winter operating a bulldozer in northern Alberta. In due course
came a job as a high rigger in a logging camp on Vancouver Island,
which left a brother with the memory of watching Paul mount
an aerial atop a 120-foot tree. After short periods of employment
delivering coal in Vancouver, driving a logging truck and a brief
try at underground mining, 1958 found him working in Golden
at Sigalet Brothers sawmill, forerunner to Kicking Horse Forest
Products Ltd. Here, his true calling emerged, as he progressed
from cat skinner to lead hand in the mill's machine shop, then
being certified as a millwright.
Paul Pukas
(Courtesy Denis Marshall)
Denis Marshall not only has a lifetime membership with OHS, he is also treasurer of the Salmon Arm Branch. He has written several books and articles
about the Shuswap and Salmon Arm, including Fleeting Images, Sawdust Caesars and lastly, Photographic Memories.
190 ohs PAUL PUKAS
In 1960 Paul married a Golden girl, Elvi Lindgren. She spent her
honeymoon trailing a new lumber carrier - top speed forty-five
miles an hour - that her husband drove from Coos Bay, Oregon,
to Golden. Thanks to spring fishing trips and summers camping
at Sandy Point with their two children, Sheldon and Lelaine, they
formed an attachment to the Salmon Arm area.
Around 1969 Paul and Les Demeter purchased Mt. Ida Concrete
Products Ltd., a small block plant with potential to grow. Pukas
continued to work at Golden, but after completing his shift
Friday, weather permitting, flew his 1941 Piper airplane "PGK" to
Salmon Arm to maintain and steadily upgrade the block-making
equipment. He returned to Golden Sunday evening. A few months
later it became apparent the plant could support two families. The
following year Pukas and Demeter acted on an offer from Baird
Brothers of Enderby to manage their rudimentary Salmon Arm
Ready Mix and Gleneden gravel pit operations. At that time the
equipment consisted of three or four trucks in various stages of
repair, a cement silo, a weight hopper and a conveyor.
Pukas and Demeter purchased the ready-mix business in 1973;
Demeter would run the block plant and Pukas, the ready-mix
concern, while designing an automated block plant with a four-
block press in a new building and office on 13th Street SW Another
member of the Pukas clan, brother Victor, became involved in the
expanding enterprises, and Cast All Concrete was formed in 1974.
Its products included highway curbs, septic tanks and sidewalk
slabs. In the early years the ready-mix plant was an honest-to-
goodness family affair: everyone learned how to back the delivery
trucks to the wash pit "Using both mirrors"; daughter Lelaine
was in charge of gathering empty cement bags for disposal; Elvi
balanced the duties of mother and bookkeeper. Saturdays meant
going for an ice-cream treat, often as not aboard a mixer delivering
a load to a contractor who wasn't quite ready to pour Friday.
By 1975 Salmon Arm Ready Mix was a state-of-the-art plant. Both
Cast All and Mt. Ida Concrete had moved to new sites, with much
of the equipment traced to Ritchie Bros, auctions. A memorable
buying trip found the Pukas family in a one-ton truck descending
the notorious highway east of Golden laden with a mixer drum,
almost as large as the truck itself. "Paul recalled that if he touched
the brakes lightly, he could get the front wheels down long enough
to keep the truck generally on the road" At the Gleneden pit a
crushing system was developed to supply all the firm's aggregate
needs - masonry sand, ready-mix material, sand, rock, drain, golf
course products. Three mobile crushing units were fabricated
and available to work anywhere in BC producing highway winter
sands, (Salmon Arm Ready Mix passed to new owners in 2002).
ohs 191 PAUL PUKAS
In 1981 Paul Pukas and Les Demeter parted company, with
Demeter retaining ownership of Mt. Ida Concrete. That same year,
building contractor W. H. (Bill) Laird came across a new insulation
product being manufactured in Ohio for Dow Chemical Company
that incorporated concrete topping. A Dow salesman subsequently
mentioned his employer was looking for a Canadian manufacturer.
Laird approached Paul Pukas and the two agreed that if they could
land the contract they would form a new company, Tech-Crete
Processors Ltd., as equal partners. The men shook hands to
cement a special relationship that would last twenty-six years.
At Tech-Crete Paul Pukas built his fourth and most sophisticated
manufacturing complex. He and Laird would later travel to
many parts of the world in connection with the technology Pukas
developed at Tech-Crete. In the mid-80s the partners sold some
of the process to Dow Chemical, as the industrial giant wanted to
build its own plant in Connecticut. Pukas was the consultant on
the project and travelled East many times. In 1989, Tech-Crete
was invited to Belgium to assist a European manufacturer with
the start-up of a new line. Japan was next to show interest in the
product.
"In Europe, when you build a plant, the mortar-mixer is from
France, the electricals could be from Germany, the controllers
from Italy, and the engineers from Germany," said Bill Laird.
"Dealing with those engineers, who had the last word, taxed Paul's
best negotiating skills." During start-up nothing was functioning
properly. Pukas peremptorily deployed a cutting torch and re-
welded the offending component. "Here was a man with Grade
9 laying out the engineering principles of hydraulic pressure and
its effect on a thin cross-section of latex-modified mortar, insisting
that things had to be done right the first time and precision was
the key!"
Tech-Crete's concrete-Styrofoam wafer board roofing is marketed
across Canada and was selected for a restoration project on the
federal Parliament Buildings.
The Pukas-Laird partnership became a major player in the
Salmon Arm real estate sector with the purchase, in 1991, of
Cedarvale shopping centre with another investor, Colin Mayes,
who subsequently sold his interest to the other partners. In typical
fashion, Pukas designed and oversaw construction of the landmark
tower dominating what is now known as Piccadilly Place. When
the Zellers store addition was launched, Pukas formulated an
operating budget and negotiated the take-out financing.
Despite his many accomplishments, Paul Pukas preferred to
remain mainly in the background.  One of his chief beneficiaries
192 ohs PAUL PUKAS
was the sporting scene, especially hockey. He donated the first
automatic time clocks in the old Memorial Arena, provided
uniforms for many teams, as well as transporting players to out-
of-town games. It has been said he seldom passed up a request
from local endeavours in need of help.
A story worth repeating is Pukas's role in the construction
of Christmas Island, the wildlife sanctuary on Salmon Arm's
waterfront. He successfully bid on a Federal contract in 1989 to
dredge the harbour approach and moorage basin, with the provisio
work was to be carried out between November 1 and March 31,
in order to satisfy Fisheries. Engineers stipulated the resulting
"island" was to be square-shaped and level. In addition to carrying
out the strict terms of the contract Pukas also had to deal with the
CPR and local government, as well as naturalists, some of whom
were opposed to the project. (After the contract was fulfilled
Pukas went back at his own expense and contoured the surface
into something more pleasing to the eye).
Soon after work got underway, unusually low water and
unforeseen problems with the consistency of the material to be
removed combined to rule out the pumping method. Facing
mounting financial loss and personal disappointment, Pukas
devised an alternative plan using excavators and trucks and plenty
of blood and sweat. To contain the fine material, a containment
dike had to be first thrown up around the perimeter and a haul
road built parallel to the CPR right-of-way. Instead of a temporary
road, Pukas insisted on laying down a surface that would endure
as a nature trail.
"Paul set a high bar in his relationships and business dealings...
his word was his bond - a handshake was a guarantee," Bill Laird
said in his eulogy. "Paul was always proud of his men (employees),
their individual skills and what they could achieve. He truly
believed in keeping his men employed as much as possible;
he knew they depended on him for a living. He often took on
marginal endeavours to keep his crew together. He was one of
the first employers in town to offer a good medical plan and profit
sharing."
ohs 193 VAL RAMPONE
VALENTINO LUIGI RAMPONE
MARCH 27, 1922 - DECEMBER 27, 2007
by Domenic Rampone
TTal (as he was commonly
' known) Rampone was born
in Kelowna General Hospital
on March 27, 1922. He was the
first child born to Domenico and
Giuseppina Rampone, and was the
third generation of the Rampone
family to live in Kelowna. His
grandfather, Luigi, immigrated to
Kelowna in 1893 from a small town
in northern Italy called Frinco (this
town is about forty-five minutes
away from Torino, where the 2006
Winter Olympics were held). Luigi
came to Kelowna on the advice of
his good friend, Giovanni Casorso,
whose farm in Italy was in the village
next to Frinco, called Tonco.
The Rampone family were outstanding farmers in Italy, and
continued that tradition in Kelowna. My father often told a story
that in 1919, on a field on Gordon Drive in Kelowna, his grandfather
grew twenty-seven acres of onions and took home a cheque from
the packing co-operative in the amount of $19,000. Not bad for
one year's work back then. Over 100 years, the Rampone family
has grown every type of fruit, grape and vegetable that a person
can think of. For example, we grew tobacco, cantaloupes, onions
and garlic; we had a dairy farm and even raised donkeys.
Val was very proud of his heritage, the history of Kelowna, and
the people who emigrated from the different countries around the
• Valentino Luigi Rampone. 1922 ■
(Courtesy Domenic Rampone)
Domenic Rampone is the son of Val Rampone. He is married to Lina (nee
DiRenzo), and they have four children, Lennie (Katie), Mike (Jen), Chris and
Cynthia, and two grandchildren, Austin and Mackenzie (and another on the
way!). Domenic is a Senior Accountant with the Regional District of Central
Okanagan and operates the family farm and market garden with son Mike.  He
enjoys being involved in a number of community committees and is proud
of being a native son of Kelowna. He is also proud of its history, and what
Kelowna has brought to developing this great country.
194 ohs VAL RAMPONE
world. When he started in grade one, he could speak Italian, a
bit of English, and a bit of Japanese. The Rampone family had a
number of Japanese families working on their farm, sharing the
sale of the crops grown. Val would have to translate the orders
from his mother, who did not speak any Japanese or English, to
the workers in the field, who did not speak any Italian or English.
He was very proud to see the success that these Japanese families
had in this new country; he remained good friends with them, and
had the utmost respect for their culture and their friendship.
In 1942, my father joined the Royal Canadian Engineers
(Canadian Army). He was discharged in 1945 and returned
home to Kelowna. He learned the trade of a draftsman, and in
the late 1940s and early 1950s, he designed and built a number of
homes around the Kelowna General Hospital area. They are still
standing today.
In 1947, Val married a young Italian girl who arrived in Kelowna
via Golden. Her name was Erza Russo, and her family came from
southern Italy. He designed and built a modest home on Gordon
Drive; they lived there until 1962.  Erza passed away in 2005.
Val worked in construction until the early 1950s, but decided
that working out of town so much was not the way to raise a
family (I was born in 1956). There was not much construction
happening in Kelowna at that time, and so he decided to take
a job as a clerk in the Post Office, which he worked at until his
retirement in the 1970s. He enjoyed his time at the Post Office;
he could keep his hand on the pulse on the community that he
lived in and was so proud of. The day that they tore down the old
Post Office on the corner of Bernard Avenue and Ellis Street was
a very sad day for Dad. He tried to have the building saved but
was unsuccessful; he thought that it would have been a landmark
for the City of Kelowna.
In 1956, Val and Erza purchased some swamp property on
Lakeshore Road (now on the corner of Lakeshore and Lanfranco),
and decided to build an apartment motel and call it Valentino's
Villa. When my mom decided to purchase this property, my dad
was so annoyed that she would spend hard earned money on a
piece of swamp that was no good for anything, that he would not
even drive her to the lawyer's office to sign the documents - she
had to take a taxi. My dad built one unit a year until the complex
was complete. In 2006, Val was proud when his family decided to
start a commercial complex on this site.
Valentino Rampone enjoyed being involved in his community;
he was a director of the Regional District of the Central Okanagan,
alderman of the City of Kelowna, committee member of the
ohs 195 VAL RAMPONE
Advisory Planning Commission for the City of Kelowna, board
member of St. Charles Gamier Parish Council, President of the
Kelowna Canadian Italian Club, Fourth Degree Knight of Columbus,
and member of the Father Pandosy Council of the Knights of
Columbus. He was also a member of the Okanagan Historical
Society and enjoyed the Annual General Meetings and dinners.
The one event in his life that he was the most proud of was the
re-discovery of the first Catholic Cemetery in Kelowna, on our
farm on Gordon Drive. He remembered as a young boy seeing
crosses and head stones at this cemetery site, and in 1967, when
he purchased the farm, he and his relative Gasper Risso put a red
flag on the fence indicating where the site was. Uncle Gasper, who
was older than my dad, actually was an altar boy for some funerals
at this cemetery, so he had a very good idea where it was.
In 1983, my father contacted Professor James Baker, of Okanagan
College, to see if an archaeological dig could happen, and a
permanent remembrance be established. The dig took place, and
about fifty graves were found. A small church was constructed to
remember Father Pandosy and the people who were buried there.
During that summer, Val Rampone must have taken thousands of
people to see the site.
With the birth in 2005 of my first grandson, Austin, that now
makes six generations who have worked on the family farm.
Austin actually picked a tomato this past summer.
The motto for the City Of Kelowna - "Fruitful in Unity" - meant
a lot to my dad. He often said that as a community, if we work
together, we can be successful.
196 ohs DR. MARY THOMAS
DR. MARY MARGARET ALLEN
THOMAS
By Barb Brouwer, Reporter for The Salmon Arm Observer
with excerpts from Dorothy Argent and Bonnie Thomas
Mary Margaret Thomas
was born in Salmon Arm
June 1918 to parents
Christine and Jack Allen on the
Switzmalph Reserve. She recalled
growing up in this area among
family and citing these were
the happiest times in her life.
Her grandparents living in a log
cabin nearby were caregivers for
Mary and her siblings, teaching
them many aspects of native
culture. Mary's years in a Catholic
Residential school in Kamloops
left her angry and bitter, and she
could finally leave at age sixteen.
After two marriages and sixteen
children, Mary made her way back to Salmon Arm to change her
life and those lives around her.
Beloved Neskonlith, Elder Mary Thomas died July 30, 2007 at
the age of 89.
Awarded honorary doctorates and numerous accolades in both
the native and non-native community, Mary remained a humble,
gentle spirit whose priorities centred around children and the
environment. It was for these two causes that the elder worked
tirelessly, right up until last winter when her health began to fail.
And, despite her soul-wounding experiences at residential school
in Kamloops, where children were "cruelly whipped for speaking
our language, severely punished for relating to our own culture,"
Mary strove to foster cultural pride among her own people and to
bridge the gap between native and non-natives.
Dr. Mary Thomas
(Photo submitted)
Barbara Brouwer has been a reporter with the Salmon Arm Observer for more
than a decade. Her beats include health, environment, entertainment and other
feature and news stories. She considers herself blessed to have been a good
friend of Mary Thomas, and to have been able to share the stories of this amazing woman
oils 197 DR. MARY THOMAS
She put tremendous energy into improving the planet and her
people. She was active on many fronts, working at home and in
other communities, on the road much of the time, responding
to requests for speaking engagements and participating on
committees too numerous to mention.
Even though she left a Kamloops residential school at the age
of 16, with what she figured was about a Grade 4 education, Mary
was a knowledge-filled, wise woman.
A stroll beside the mouth of the Salmon River became a walking
lecture in ethnobotany. Mary would point out plants, elaborate on
their properties and uses and lament those that are now gone.
She was saddened too that the river that once fed her ancestors
so well has deteriorated.
A nod at a woman's sweat lodge gave way to a gentle dissertation
on the importance of cleansing heart and mind, of prayer and
healing and a need always for forgiveness and restitution.
A salmon feast came with a lecture on honouring the creature
that would give us sustenance, its place and importance to the
environmental scheme of things and the need to protect and
respect all living things.
Beginning in 1990, Mary worked with ethno botanist Dr. Nancy
Turner of the University of Victoria, from which came Mary's book
on Interior Salish edibles, medicines and poisons.
It was this dedicated work that earned Mary the appointment
of Indigenous Conservationist of the Year from the non-profit
Seacology Foundation, a U.S.-based group that seeks to preserve
Earth's ecosystems and cultures.
Another of Mary's dreams came true when in March, 1999, more
than 100 people from Adams Lake, Neskonlith and Little Shuswap
bands celebrated the opening of the Switzmalph Adult Learning
Centre at Pierre's Point.
In June 2000, Mary received an honorary doctorate at the
University of Victoria. The following year she returned to the
University as a guest lecturer. The lectures were videotaped,
transcribed and edited by university staff. - a legacy for her family
and her people.
Five years ago, the respected elder received an Honorary
Doctorate of Letters in a convocation ceremony at Kamloops'
University College of the Cariboo.
At the ceremony, UCC president Roger Barnsley said he was
"humbled by the accomplishments and determination of this
woman who stands for the best in humanity and serves as a role
model for people of all cultures."
198 ohs DR. MARY THOMAS
Some of Mary's other honours include a BC Museums Association
Distinguished Person Award in 1989, the Governor General's
Commemorative Medal in 1992, a Rotary Foundation's Paul Harris
Fellowship in 1996 and an Aboriginal Achievement Award from
the National Aboriginal Awards Foundation in 2002.
In the same year, Mary went to Kelowna where the Hon. Ross
Fitzpatrick awarded her a medal commemorating the Queen's
Golden Jubilee.
Never boastful of her tremendous talent, Mary took pride in her
ability to create coiled-root, pine needle and birch bark baskets,
garments and beadwork in the same way her ancestors had done
for hundreds of years. Love was the special ingredient she threaded
into her work.
Mary also loved her people's stories; tales that could make you
laugh, but carried a serious message about right and wrong, good
and evil. They were lessons that built self-esteem and pride.
Her language was also a source of great pride and she was willing
to teach it to anyone who would try.
Mary suffered appalling losses in her lifetime and while she
grieved, she never let it stop her from continuing her quest - to
bridge the gap between native and non-native; to get the world to
see and respect the beauty and richness of her culture.
Switzmalph, the non-profit society that will build and operate
a First Nations cultural centre, continues to press forward to
fulfil that dream. The Shuswap Centre, Knucwetwew (Helping
One Another) will provide a location for education, training and
business development.
Dorothy Argent, long time friend and Switzmalph board member
said, "Thanks to Mary, a vast knowledge base has been shared and
stored, ready to be passed on to current and future generations.
Mary was so worried it would be lost, but her daughter Sharon Jules
has funding for several years to record the traditional knowledge
of Mt. Ida. Louis Thomas, one of Mary's son's, has also worked
hard to amass a great deal of traditional knowledge and has been
instrumental in creating a traditional native village at the site of
the proposed cultural centre.
Mary has been a guiding light for us all and her spirit will
remain strong within each of us as we move forward to fulfill the
vision we shared with her. I feel blessed and grateful for all I have
learned from Mary, she has left a legacy and touched many hearts.
What stood out with Mary was her ability to find the "gifts" in her
woundings, to take those challenges and turn them into stepping
stones in her personal healing process and she turned that healing
into gratitude for the lessons she learned."
ohs 199 DR. MARY THOMAS
Bonnie, the youngest of Mary's children, delivered the eulogy.
"Our Mother Bear" was there as a mother and grandmother. She
was there for all of the beginnings, so she had a significant part of
how we became who we are today and tried to provide as much
guidance as possible. Over the years she often talked to me about
the dynamics of the family and recounted the most cherished
memories of all her children. Her love for her family was shown as
well, in so many ways. She said she was blessed with so many new
sons and daughters, as we, her children went on in life choosing our
life partners. She also welcomed all the new faces into her home,
that came from our school friends and who often became part of our
family. In addition, her arms were always long enough to include
adopted family members along the way. Some are still a part of it
today, but there's too many to mention. As extended family, she
said it was important to know where you came from and who your
other family members were. Our greatest love, respect and honour
of our Mother would be to carry on with those values and principles
that she taught us. lb strive to re-build broken bridges that need
repair or build new ones within all those paths that we share."
200 ohs CARL WYLIE
(ROBERT) CARL WYLIE
May 7,1916 to January 13, 2008
Carl Wylie
(Courtesy Eleanor Marshall)
By Eleanor (Wylie) Marshall
Carl Wylie, 91, pioneer
founder of Silver Star and
Sovereign Lake Nordic Club
passed away January 13, 2008 at
home surrounded by loving family. Carl was a grandchild of early
Vernon pioneers on both sides of
the family. His grandparents Mary
Jane and Joseph Wylie arrived in
1905 from their homestead in Saskatchewan and his mother Pearl's
family (Glover) came in 1884 also
from Saskatchewan. He was also
a descendent of United Empire
Loyalists. Carl was born in 1916 to
Pearl and Charlie Wylie and spent
his entire life in Vernon. He lost
his mother in 1931 and his father raised 4 children on his own during the Depression. Carl slept outside in a tiny shed year round
and remembered catching fish with his bare hands in the irrigation ditches on the Tennant Farm adjacent to the family home
on 30th Avenue now owned by daughter Shannon Wylie and her
husband, Robbie Short. Brought up in a strict Methodist family,
Carl was not allowed to play games on Sundays. He helped on
his grandparents' farm and regularly scaled the cliffs behind the
house without his father's knowledge. He attended Park Elementary School from 1922-1930 and Vernon Senior High from 1931-34
and saw his first movie in 1926 (Charlie Chaplin). He sang in the
Church choir, played the violin in the Symphony and acted in drama productions. Carl took up skiing at the age of 13 and continued
until his early 80s.
Skiing fever was ignited in Vernon in 1929 when a major
demonstration-jumping event featuring World Champion Nels
Nelson was staged on the hill near Kin Race Track. During the
Eleanor Marshall is the daughter of Carl Wylie. She and her husband Tom live
in Deep Creek, near Salmon Arm.
ohs 201 CARL WYLIE
following years it was commonplace for Carl to be seen skiing on
the hills around Vernon. Visible in the background were the snowy
slopes of Silver Star first skied on in 1921 by Bert Thorburn and Tini
Ryan. In 1930 Bill Osborn, David Ricardo and Mike Freman skied
to the summit of Silver Star and stayed overnight in the Lookout
cabin. They were followed at Easter 1934 by Carl and 3 others
who spent four days skiing the area. At that time the upper slopes
were completely open as a result of a huge forest fire at the turn
of the century. Carl arrived at home full of enthusiasm about the
possibilities of future skiing on Silver Star. Many trips followed.
The Silver Star Ski Club was formed in 1938 with Carl its first Ski
Club President. The City of Vernon donated an old cabin located
near Sovereign Lake and renovations started immediately. With
the cabin located three miles beyond the road, work parties hiked
in, backpacking boards, windows, shakes and stoves up the rugged
trail. The cabin became a weekend home for skiers from all over the
Okanagan. Carl and his wife Flora remember staging races down
the narrow trail on the way home with skiers from all over the Valley
competing for the Vernon News Trophy. Carl and his friends used
homemade skis made from spruce boards shaped in a backyard
steam box. Leather toe straps served as bindings. Gasoline was 35
cents a gallon and bread 5-10 cents. Carl loved to tell the story of the
weekend when the cabin was so full that one fellow decided to sleep
outside in the snow. When he woke up in the morning there were
cougar tracks around him.
The difficult access to the Star kept many would be skiers away
so the Club developed a mid-winter ski area on Birnie Range above
Okanagan College. The club was the 3rd in BC to have a rope tow,
which was 900 feet long and powered by a Ford V8 engine. A small
Carl in the early days of the Silver Star Ski Club
(Courtesy Eleanor Marshall)
202 °£s S CARL WYLIE
jump and cabin were also erected. The Club organized the first
annual Okanagan Valley Championship on Birnie Range February
19, 1939. It was a four-part event consisting of cross-country skiing,
slalom, downhill and jumping and was a great success with 1500
spectators and 75 competitors. Diminishing snow falls meant a move
to Keefer Gulch on Coldstream Ranch property but they were forced
to move again to the Palmer property in Lavington in 1949 at the
request of the Ranch owners in England. They skied at Lavington
on a 1200 foot tow until 1955 when two years of no snow sent them
to Silver Star, this time with a completed all weather road which his
father Charles had been involved in as member of the Board of Trade.
The club moved their rope tow to Christie Shoulder on the western
ridge of Silver Star and for two years the Club operated its rope tow
and small shelter on the ridge. In 1958 Silver Star was designated a
Class C Park and for the first time private capital was used for the
development of winter facilities. Silver Star Sports Ltd was formed
and many of the members of the original Club became directors of
the company. Carl did not have the funds to become a director but
continued to enjoy many more years of downhill skiing.
Carl remembers the Depression as a time of hard work and
little money. After graduating from High School in 1934 he joined
his father Charlie's contracting business working for 25 cents an
hour. He recalled Hobos begging for food or work. After attending
business school, Carl worked for a local realty company for forty-
five dollars per month before joining the Beatty Bros. Washing
Machine Company in Vernon where he noticed a gorgeous young
lady newly arrived from Kamloops. He introduced Flora to skiing
and soon she was trail clearing and skiing with the ski club. In April
1941, they were married. They spent their honeymoon skiing on Mt.
Revelstoke for a week, staying in Heather Lodge which was on the
summit. This was after skiing from the bottom of the mountain, as
there was no road at the time.
Carl joined the Royal Canadian Artillery in 1942, but being
anxious to serve overseas transferred to the infantry, which brought
him back to Camp Vernon for further training. While stationed here
he took part in battle drill exercises using live ammunition. These
mock battles are the reason why so many live shells are still found
today in the area. He was transferred to Georgia in preparation for
a move to the battlegrounds. When the dropping of the atom bomb
ended the War, so did his military career. After 3 years of service
and with the rank of Lieutenant, Carl returned to Vernon and his
family, which now included two young daughters who were very
suspicious of the stranger who had come to live with them. He
took up skiing again and to feed his family would go hunting on
his bicycle in the Tillicum area, as he had no car. Once he bagged a
ohs 203 CARL WYLJE
deer, and he flagged down a car to ask them to take it to his house.
Not knowing the fellow, Carl raced as fast as he could on his bike in
order to keep the car in sight.
After returning to Vernon, Carl found employment with the
Okanagan Telephone Company in 1945 where he stayed for thirty-
five years until his retirement in 1980 as Customer Service Manager
for BC Tel. He remembers the 1950s as a time of low-income and
steady advancement, obtaining his CGA, skiing and camping. He
bought his first car, a Chev Bel Air, in 1954 for $600. Two more
children were born, Don and Eleanor. By this time Flora was tired
of dragging 4 kids on camping and fishing trips and they bought
their Eagle Bay lakeshore property in 1959. On weekends, Carl
built a beautiful cabin which was ambitious for the times. He dug
the basement and mixed concrete by hand without the benefit of
electricity. Carl had fond memories of wonderful family summers
at the lake, which by this time included a fifth child, Shannon. Carl's
brother Doug bought adjoining property in the 1960s with combined
family fondly calling the place Wylie-Ville. "The Cabin" has been a
gathering point for 4 generations of Wylie's, which Carl and Flora
oversaw with great pleasure.
In 1974, Keith Brewis started the North Okanagan Cross Country Ski
Club and encouraged Carl into taking up the sport. Park regulations
prevented them from cutting wide trails for skiing so instead they
would make their trails with their skis, throwing off a few bushes
when they could go unnoticed. Carl became the Trails Chairman,
a position he held for the next 20 years putting in thousands of
hours of volunteer time. As the Club continued to grow, Carl was
instrumental in designing and building the first 40 kms of ski trails
at Sovereign this time with Park approval. During this time Carl
enjoyed many fishing trips to Bella Coola, the Thompson River and
hunting trips.
Carl retired from BC Tel in 1980 and was busier than ever
developing trails, renovating his home, gardening and racing the
ski circuit. He and Flora traveled the world for competitions and
enjoyment. In 1985 they competed in World Masters in Hirschau,
Germany where he was 19th in the 30km and 22nd in the 15 km
event in the 65-69 age category. At the World Masters in Wisconsin,
Carl actually would have won a Bronze Medal but officials missed
his finish and his time was not officially recorded. This was one of
his big regrets. Carl and Flora entered competitions all over BC and
were regulars at the 108 Marathon in the days it was almost 60 kms.
Carl and Flora accumulated an amazing collection of medals as they
raced into their late 70s. Carl continued his many family fishing
trips to Bamfield, Spences Bridge and Bridge River where he caught
his largest salmon at 42 pounds.   Carl stressed the importance of
204 ohs CARL WYLIE
continuing physical activity into later years of life and often stated
"there is no reason why you can't stay fit in your old age". He and
Flora proved that could be done and he always looked at least 10
years younger than his actual age. His children remember trying to
ski with him and being left in the dust.
All of Carl and Flora's 5 children and 9 grandchildren are avid
cross-country skiers. Two grandchildren, Matt Wylie and Alysson
Marshall share their love of racing and are among the top Juniors in
Canada. Carl was immensely proud of all his grandchildren who
excel in a variety of areas. His one young great-grandchild Ethan
also enjoys skiing. Carl reluctantly gave up skiing in his early 80s
but loved to watch his grandchildren race. In August 2005 Carl and
Flora were deeply honoured when a photo of them from 1938 was
used in the Mural Project honouring Vernon's skiing history as part
of the World Cup celebrations. This mural is on the Vernon and
District Credit Union building facing Highway 97 at 32n Ave. It is an
excellent likeness.
Carl was a committed community volunteer in several other
areas including holding executive positions in the Lion's Club,
Telephone Pioneers, Winter and Summer Games committees,
Vernon and District Chamber of Commerce, Scouting Association,
North Okanagan Cross-Country Ski Club and Board of Variance for
the City of Vernon. He loved music and enjoyed the Symphony and
Community Concerts. He embodied a work ethic second to none
and a sense of adventure and was a wonderful husband, father,
grandfather, mentor, volunteer and friend. A true pioneer, his death
marks the end of an era and his loss is deeply felt by his family and
many friends. He had a wonderful productive life and said, "As
I look back on growing up in Vernon, I feel we had the very best
of times, despite the Depression, Wars and other problems. I can't
think of a better place in which to live."
Carl is survived by his wife of 66 years Flora and his 5 children:
Anne Champion (Don) of Salmon Arm, Carol Lamb (Allan) of
Prince George, Don Wylie (Kathy) of Vernon, Eleanor Marshall
(Tom) of Deep Creek near Salmon Arm and Shannon Wylie (Robbie
Short) of Vernon. Also 9 grandchildren: Warren Staff (Lyn) of
Salmon Arm, Samara Staff (Salmon Arm), Dr. Eric Lamb (Kirsten
Ketilson) of Saskatoon, Heather Lamb (Mexico), Jamie Marshall
of UVic/Salmon Arm, Alysson Marshall (Vernon), Matt and Beth
Wylie (Vernon), Rob Staff of Fort McMurray and one great grandson
Ethan Staff. Also surviving Carl is sister Marion Allen (White Rock)
and brother Doug (Coquitlam and Eagle Bay), brother-in-law Don
Weatherill and a large extended family. Carl was predeceased by
his only great-granddaughter Sarah Staff at the age of 15 months in
2003 and his sister Doris Weatherill in October 2007.
ohs 205 LIVES REMEMBERED
LIVES REMEMBERED
<a& indicates member of the society
ALCOCK, Frederick Raymond; (b) Kamloops, December 8, 1915; (d) Kelowna, March
24, 2008. Predeceased by wife Alice. Survived by sons, Dale (Elaine), Barry
(Brenda), Wayne (Bonnie), Steve (Tricia), Jonathan (Sharon) and Douglas
(Janet). Fred was an avid sportsman and worked at many occupations before
moving to Kelowna where he worked as South Okanagan Health Inspector.
He was instrumental in bringing in meat and dairy inspection, clean
domestic water systems, appropriate waste disposal, etc. He initiated many
baseline studies of mainstream Okanagan lakes whilst protecting our water
and environment. He retired in 1978 as Chief Public Health Inspector for the
South Okanagan Health Unit.
<JS> ANDERSON, IRENE (nee Humphrey); (b). Feb. 12, 1927; (d) Mar. 6, 2007 in
Salmon Arm. She was secretary of the Salmon Arm Branch of the OHS and
a member for a number of years.
APPLETON, John "Jack" Roper; (b) Mountain Park, AB, January 27, 1920; (d) Kelowna,
June 8, 2007. Predeceased by first wife Isa. Survived by wife Alice, sons
Gary (Hazel), Jack (Eileen) and Ross (Regina), and daughter Margaret. Also
survived by step-daughters Cherie and Nancie. Jack worked his entire career
with the Kelowna Daily Courier. He served in Europe during WW. II, and
was a fifty-year member of the Royal Canadian Legion, Branch #26. Jack
achieved the level of 33rd Degree, the highest level possible, in the Masonic
Order and was a member of the Prince Charles Masonic Lodge.
<2t> ARTHUR, Katherine Doris; (b) Kelowna, July 24, 1917; (d) Kelowna, April 2,
2008. Predeceased by husband James. Survived by son Douglas (Anne) and
daughter Patricia (Barry) MacDonald. Katherine went to the old Okanagan
School in Benvoulin and high school in Kelowna, then later attended
Herbert's Business College. She worked at the packing house, B.C. Tree Fruits
and Rutherford Bazett as secretary. She served with the RCAF as a wireless
operator during the Second World War. Katherine and her husband operated
an orchard in South Kelowna.
BERRY, Lillian L. (nee Serwa); (b) Pine River, Manitoba, January 8, 1940; (d) Kelowna,
October 21, 2007. Predeceased by husband Brian. Survived by two daughters,
Tawny Berry (Andrew) and Lori Stone (Brent), and her mother Helen Serwa.
Lillian was a member of a pioneer Kelowna family.
BOSOMWORTH, Neil; (b) Airdrie, Alberta, July 6, 1916; (d) Vernon, February 7, 2008.
Predeceased by daughter Diane in 1949. Survived by his wife of sixty-five
years Ruth (nee Newson) and sons John and David. After receiving his degree
in Agriculture from the University of Alberta and working at the Lethbridge
Experimental Farm, Neil came to Armstrong in 1942. He was the Manager
of the Sunset Seed Co., a subsidiary of the B.C. Pea Growers for many years
before establishing his own farm in Spallumcheen.
BRETT, Phyllis Genevieve (nee Becker); (b) London, Ontario, July 21, 1941; (d) Vernon,
August 25, 2007. Survived by husband William "Bill" Brett, children Brian
McGrath, Brenda Leibel, Te-ri McGrath, Shawn Brett and Shannon Brett.
As a small child, Phyllis moved with her family to her father's hometown
Armstrong. She took all her schooling in Armstrong and remained to serve
the community for the rest of her life. She was a great worker and leader in
the Ladies Auxiliary of the Royal Canadian Legion Branch #35, the Champs
group and the Armstrong Spallumcheen Museum and Art Gallery.
BROWNE, Barbara D. (nee Collett); (b) Kelowna, March 24, 1918; (d) Kelowna, June
9, 2007. Predeceased by husband Jim. Survived by son Jamie (Daphne).
206 oils LIVES REMEMBERED
Barbara was raised in Kelowna, living the majority of her life in the Mission.
She was an avid gardener and a world traveler - visiting all seven continents,
the Arctic to the Antarctic, Tibet to Africa.
<22t> BULLOCK, John; (b) Balmaz, Romania, June 1920; (d) Kelowna, October
12, 2007. Survived by wife Bertha, and three children, Richard (Jacquie),
Douglas (Mary) and Nancy (David). John came to Kelowna with his family
in 1933, and was an orchardist in East Kelowna. He was dedicated to the East
Kelowna community and was the founder of Kelowna Land and Orchard, a
destination attraction in the valley. He was a member of the B.C. Tree Fruits,
B.C. Growers Assoc, and the Kelowna Growers Exchange. He was an avid
member of the Knights of Columbus and was a 4th degree Knight.
CAMPBELL, DOROTHY (Holmes); (b) Sept. 8, 1917, Salmon Arm; (d). Jan. 11, 2007,
Salmon Arm. She worked in CIBC and the School District office in Salmon
Arm.
CAMPBELL, Margaret Louise (nee Harrington); (b) Peachland, August, 1910; (d)
Peachland, May 22, 2007. Predeceased by husband Erwin, and a daughter.
Survived by son Philip (Anita) and daughter Ruby. Margaret was born into a
pioneer orchardist Peachland family. She had lived in Summerland, raised
her family in Penticton, and lived many years in Westbank.
<52£>  CHAPMAN, Eric William; Set- Tribute pg. 175
CHIBA, Chieko (Ogata); (b) Armstrong, September 25, 1918; (d) Kelowna, April 29,
2007. Chieko is survived by her husband Tom and daughter Miyoko Croken.
She was predeceased by her son Susumu in 2007. Chieko was born to a
pioneer family, Mr. and Mrs. Toyozo Ogata and was educated in the red brick
schoolhouse in Armstrong. She and her husband owned an orchard and
market garden in Bella Vista for many years. She was a longtime member of
the Vernon Japanese Ladies Association.
COOKMAN, Helene Lee (Harsent); (b) Vancouver, December 14, 1911; (d) Kelowna,
March 8, 2008. Predeceased by first husband Harry Harsent, and second
husband John Cookman. Survived by son Barry (Barbara) and daughter
Linda (Roger) Dillon. Helene grew up in Kelowna, married in East Kelowna,
and lived in the area for many years. She moved by Vancouver in the 1950s
and returned to Kelowna after the death of her husband.
COULTER, Dorothy Jean (nee Webb); (b) Wawanosh, Ontario, October 30, 1925; (d)
Vernon, November 5. 2007. Predeceased by husband Chester in 1961 and
daughter Judy in 1963. Survived by daughter Bonnie Cox and sons Bryan and
Scott. After arriving in Armstrong in 1974, Dorothy put her whole heart into
the community and its activities. In addition to her life as a real estate agent,
she served on the Chamber of Commerce Executive for years, was a leader
in the Armstrong Garden Club and worked with her political connections for
the betterment of the area.  She was named Citizen of the Year in 1999.
CRAIG, Nellie Laurena; (b) Wood River District, Saskatchewan, July 20, 1914; (d)
Vernon, November 18, 2007. Nellie was predeceased by her husband Alex
and son Jack. She is survived by daughters Lorna (John) Bonner and Janet
(Henry) Arens. She moved with her pioneering family, Laura and Charles
Young to Vernon in 1920. Nellie was a founding member and 1956 Chieftain
of the Kildonan Camp #166, Sons of Scotland and the Vernon Credit Union.
She was a long time member of the Vernon Legion Auxiliary and Friends of
History.
DAVYDUKE, Elmer; (b) Smeaton, Sk. on January 31, 1938; (d) Enderby, August 19,
2007. Survived by wife Dot; daughter Lynne Holmes and son Grant. He
moved with his family to the farm on Logan Road in the early 1940s. There, he
farmed and logged until a logging accident confined him to a wheelchair. He
was a avid outdoorsman. He was instrumental in assisting the Spallumcheen
Band with expanding their farming enterprise in the late 1970s. For over 40
years, he was on the board of the Shuswap Fire Protection District.
DAY, Muriel Violet (nee Seddon); (b) South Kelowna, December 29, 1918; (d) Kelowna,
ohs 207 LIVES REMEMBERED
March 17, 2008. Predeceased by husband Fred, and son Dennis. Survived by
daughter Diane (Andy) Anderson, and sister-in-law Ollie Seddon. Muriel was
a member of a pioneer family.
DELEENHEER, Joseph Urban; (b) Chase, March 4, 1914; (d) Vernon, February 7, 2008.
As a teenager Joe worked on his uncle's farm in the Armstrong area where he
met his wife, Dorothy. She predeceased him in 2007 after 70 years of marriage.
He is survived by his four children, Gary (Romaine), Dudley (Connie), David
(Linda)and Linda (Jim Fik). He and Dorothy settled in Vernon in 1938 where
he was involved in the family business of Empire Meats. He served in the
Canadian Armed Forces for 4 Vi years. He received a life membership in the
Fish and Game Club.
DERICKSON, Margaret M.; (nee Posella); (b) Savona, B.C., February 24, 1920; (d)
Westbank, October 14, 2007. Predeceased by husband Ted Derickson.
Survived by sons Noll, Ron and Kelly. Margaret was a long-time Westbank
resident, and was very involved with the Westbank First Nations.
DOBBIN, Doreen Isabella; (b) Kelowna, July 4, 1926; (d) Westbank, January 19, 2008.
Predeceased by parents Florence and Francis Dobbin. Doreen was the
granddaughter and daughter of one of Westbank's pioneering families. She
obtained her teaching certificate in 1948, and taught at Gibsons Landing for
two years. He then returned to Westbank where she spent the rest of her
career teaching grades 1 and 2 at Westbank Elementary School, retiring in
1977.
DODD, E.R.F. "Ted"; (b) Okanagan Mission, March 13, 1912; (d) Kelowna, March 7,
2008. Predeceased by wife Ginty. Survived by children, Jim (Sandra), John
(Lucille), Ruth (Mark) Trueman and Penne O'Neill. Ted served with the RCAF
during WW II and then had a long career in the investment business until
his retirement in 1996. He was a true pioneer of Kelowna and was involved
with many community organizations, including the Kelowna Badminton
Club, Kelowna Rotary Club, Red Cross Society and the Kelowna Figure
Skating Club. He was the campaign manager in every provincial election
for the former B.C. Premier W.A.C. Bennett. Ted was instrumental in the
establishment of the Okanagan Mountain Provincial Park
EGERTON, Minnie A.; (b) Hedley, June 8, 1905; (d) Oliver, April 28, 2007. Predeceased
by husband Alfred Egerton. Survived by four children James (Doreen),
Alfred, Andy and Eda. Minnie was the eldest child of Mr. and Mrs. Andy
Winkler, early pioneers of the Hedley golf rush era and owner of the once
famous Grand Union Hotel. She was the first white child to be born in that
community. Minnie was a longtime Oliver resident and former teacher at
Oliver Elementary School.
ENGEL, Howard; (b) 1925; (d) Osoyoos, September 17, 2007. Survived by wife Frances,
one daughter Sally Dayney (Ben Yousef) and one son Trevor (Barbara).
Resident of Osoyoos since 1934, life member of Elks Lodge, Branch #436.
Operated milk delivery business for NOCA Dairy, President of Osoyoos
Winter Games '85, loved curling, team won Corby Cup three years running.
<2S> ENGLESBY, Ralph Eldon; (b) Eston, Sask., March 4, 1935; (d) Oliver, November
22, 2007. Survived by wife Mary and son Teymur. Member of the Historical
Society and served on its Editorial Committee. Treasurer for the South
Okanagan Concert Society for many years, and other groups in Osoyoos,
Oliver and up the valley.
EMERY, Charles Edward "Chuck"; (b) June 19, 1916; (d) Oliver, November 26, 2007.
Survived by daughters Anne (Pepper) Thorstenson, Nora (Sidney) TUckey
and Dede Emery. Joined Canadian Army during WWII but was discharged
for medical reasons. In 1943 he opened a garage in Osoyoos, 1946 expanded
it to include Emery Motors until the 1960s. Served as commissioner on
Village of Osoyoos Board of Commissioners 1947 and 1948. Returned to
public office 1952 as Board's chairman for three years, chairman from 1962-
1967. Strong influence in development of community's sewage and water
systems, streetlights, roads and sidewalks, Curling Club and Osoyoos Golf
208 ohs
I LIVES REMEMBERED
and Country Club. 1978 joined B.C. Marketing Board, became its chairman
1988-1990.
GAERTNER, Ernst Siegfriend "Ernie"; (b) Province Posen, Germany, October 30, 2007;
(d) Osoyoos, October 30, 2007. Survived by loving wife Elsie, children Shirley
Matthews, Ron (Pam) Gaertner, Lillian (Bill) Rusch and Marvin (Brenda)
Gaertner. In 1948 moved his family to Oliver where they operated a fruit
farm. Became involved with Marshall Wells Hardware chain, opened a store
in Osoyoos, started and ran many businesses including Osoyoos Ready Mix,
Safari Beach Motel and Starlite Motel. Became a developer and built many
projects including Napili Shores and Sunshine Cove condominiums. Served
as Osoyoos alderman. One of original founding members of the Osoyoos
Curling Arena and Golf and Country Club.
GEE, Vella (Mobley); (b) Feb 5, 1911 at Sunnybrae; (d) June25, 2007, Salmon Arm. She
was the daughter of a pioneer family of Sunnybrae. She was a member of
the Senior Girls basketball team in High School. Taught Sunday School for
40 years. Was a founding member of the Sunnybrae Community Association
and served as secretary.
GLUDOVATZ, John; (b) Oliver, June 17, 1935; (d) July 22, 2007. Survived by wife
Lorette and four children Melinda (Jared), Murray (Diane), Robert (Jennene)
and Norman (Nelz). Son of John and Elizabeth Gludovatz who settled in
Oliver in 1929. John's life was always in the fruit industry until he sold the
family orchard in 1993. He was packing foreman at Mac & Fitz packinghouse,
fruit inspector in Oliver, Osoyoos, Cawston and Keremeos areas for B.C. Tree
Fruits, and plant superintendent at the Oliver-Osoyoos packinghouse.
GOODMAN, John Granville; (b) 1930; (d) Oliver, February 7, 2007. Predeceased by
a son Philip. Survived by wife Betty and sons Ronald, Paul (Carrie) and
daughter Nanette (Gordon) Walton. Gran lived all his life in Osoyoos. He
was a master mechanic, a 30 year plus volunteer fireman, helped with the
building of the Osoyoos Golf Club and was a director there for eight years. He
spent many years as a manager for minor hockey teams.
GRAHAM, Robert "Bob" George; (b) Port Coquitlam, January 21, 1938; (d) Vernon, April
17, 2008. Survived by his wife Nina, sons Tom Beard and Bill Graham and
daughter Barbara Ferrier. Bob had a long career in municipal administration
that brought him to Armstrong in 1971 as Clerk/Treasurer for the Township
of Spallumcheen. He held the position until his retirement in the fall of
1991. Bob served on the Armstrong Spallumcheen Credit Union Board,
advised Water District Boards and operated a convenience store and gym.
Bob was known for his provocative, yet humorous, letters to the Editors of
local newspapers signed "Sweet Old Bob".
GRAVES, Marjorie (McClounie); (b) Vernon in 1934; (d) Vernon, November 1, 20.
Marjorie is survived by her husband Jack, son Robert (Netty) and daughter
Alana (Brian) Knourek. She was predeceased by her son John. Marjorie lived
her entire life in Vernon and was the first lady Chairman of Vernon Jubilee
Hospital Board.
HARASYMCHUK, Lavinia Antoinette "Toni" (nee Bogert); (b) Ashton Creek near
Enderby, October,14, 1920; (d) Vernon, October 26, 2007. Predeceased by
husband Samuel in 2000. Survived by daughters Marie Loed, Sonja Lemay,
Carole Harasymchuk and Helena Albert and son Arnold. Toni was a member
of an Enderby pioneer family and took her schooling in Enderby before
qualifying as a registered nurse. After her marriage to Sam, the couple
farmed and raised their family on Back Enderby Road until 1966 when they
moved into Armstrong. In addition to her nursing career, Toni was active
with the Brownies organization.
HARASYMCHUK, Minnie (nee Oberle); (b) Pangman, Sask., May 23, 1923; (d)
Penticton, December 13, 2007. Predeceased by husband Mike in 2002.
Survived by daughters Dianne Riley, Beverly Wilbee and Belva Raftopoulos.
Minnie moved with her family to Armstrong when she was thirteen years
old. She was an active member of the community through her involvement
ohs 209 LIVES REMEMBERED
in the Hospital Auxiliary, the Sunset #19 Rebekah Lodge, the 4-H Sewing
Clubs and Zion United Church. Her dedication to the Interior Provincial
Exhibition earned her the honour of the Volunteer of the Year in 1991 and a
Life Membership in 1994.
HARPER, Dorothy June (nee Davis); (b) Whitelaw, Alberta, November 21, 1921; (d)
Vernon, B.C., February 10, 2008. Survived by husband James "Jay", son
Jim Jarmson, daughters Bonnie Little and Judy Heaton. After moving to
Armstrong in 1973, Dorothy became very active in the community serving in
the Hullcar Hall Society. She was in the Rebekah Lodge and was a founding
member of the Odd Fellows Hall Board and the Three Links Senior Housing
facility.
HATTEN, Eleanor Irene (b); Kamloops, October 5, 1937; (d) Vernon, April 1, 2008.
Eleanor was predeceased by her father Jim and sister Carolyn. She is survived
by her mother Helene and eight brothers and sisters. She taught school for
38 years in Vernon, touching the lives of many families. She was a tireless
worker as a member of the Coldstream Women's Institute and the Kalamalka
Toastmasters Club where she tutored the Lumby Queen candidates. Ellie
was a wonderful ambassador for Vernon through her volunteer work at
the Tourism Visitor Centre where she impressed many visitors with her
enthusiasm and her knowledge of the Vernon area.
HETT, Martha; (b) Dauphin, Manitoba, in 1921; (d) Vernon, September 22, 2007.
Martha is survived by her three sons David, Clayton and Ross. She was an
accomplished writer, published in the BC farmers Magazine for 25 years.
Later she published two small books of vignettes. Shortly before she died
she was honoured by the North Okanagan Naturalists Club with a lifetime
membership in recognition of the many years she contributed to the Club.
HILL, Edna Mae (nee Gruer); (b) Bladworth, SK, September 20, 1913; (d) Kelowna,
March 9, 2008. Predeceased by husband Walter. Survived by daughter Jean
(Mel) Loyst, and son Allan (Gail) Hill. She moved to the Okanagan Mission
area of Kelowna with her mother, father and sister in 1937. In 1939 she
married Walter Hill of South Kelowna, where they were orchardists for all of
their working lives. Edna was a life-long member of the United Church, he
was a founding member of the South Kelowna Womanfolk, which contributed
to the community in many different ways.
HONEYMAN, Kathleen Elizabeth "Betty" (nee Halksworth); (b) Grindrod July 2, 1931;
(d) Vernon October 4, 2007. Predeceased by husband Gordon Honeyman.
Survived by sons Bob and James, daughters Daphne Cayford and Bunny
Krawczyk, and sisters Joan Bailey and Lois Roberts. Betty was the daughter
of Grindrod residents George and Kathy Halksworth and granddaughter of
Grindrod pioneers John and Elizabeth Monk. She worked in the Grindrod
General Store and Post Office, played with the Swingsters dance band,
volunteered for twenty years with the Enderby & District Museum and
played piano for residents of Parkview Place Intermediate Care.
<2E> HOYLE, William (Bill); (b) Vancouver, April 15, 1927; (d) Kelowna, November
25, 2007. Survived by wife Una, and four children, Doug (Jenny), Leia,
Cameron (Judi) and Gordon (Diane). He served his country in the Merchant
Marines during WW. II. Bill was a broker for rope and twine and owned his
own company, Coil Industries.
IKARI, Tsuyoshi "Tbosh"; (b) Kelowna, January 13, 1938; (d) Kelowna, October 23,
2007. Survived by wife Etsuko, and daughters Vivian (Jim), Alison and
Cindy. Tsuyoski was a proud native son of Rutland; a carpenter who had a
reputation for being honest and meticulous at his trade.
IRVINE, Leon; (b) Vernon, November 10, 1908; (d) Penticton, November 3, 2007. Leon
was predeceased by his wife Katie, 10 months before his death. He is survived
by his daughter Elizabeth (Robert) Terlesky and son Barry (Sue). Leon and his
twin brother Lome worked their pioneer family orchards and fruit packing
business in Oyama for many years. In Vernon he owned Valley Electric, Ltd.
and had been chairman of the BC Electrical Contractors Association. Upon
210 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED
moving to Vernon Leon was active in the organization of the Regatta and the
building of the Yacht Club.
JOHNSON, Elmer John; (b) Enderby, April 28, 1925; (d) Victoria, October 19, 2007.
Survived by wife Joyce, and three children, Ken (Judy), Carol (John) and
Jim. John was a long-time Kelowna resident. He was a Royal Engineer in the
Canadian Army, decorated UN soldier, respected City of Kelowna building
inspector and former member of the Kelowna Lion's Club.
JOHNSON, Jessica Rachel Howard (nee Paynter); (b) East Kelowna, November 24,
1909; (d) Westbank, March 28, 2008. Predeceased by first husband Vernon
Yeulett, second husband Art Johnson, and son George Yeulett. Survived by
daughter Judy (Bill) Ingram and daughter-in-law Ruth Yeulett. Jessica was a
member of a pioneer family and a long time resident of Westbank
JOHNSON, Robert "Bob" Smith; (b) Enderby, April 9, 1920; (d) Vernon, June 7, 2007.
Predeceased by wife Betty in 1995. Survived by daughters Jane Boureois and
Mavis McGregor and son Jim. Bob grew up in an old Armstrong family. He
served five years in World War II with the Forestry Division of the Army,
then came home, married his Scottish War Bride in Kamloops and worked as
a Millwright for Smith's sawmills in Armstrong, Enderby and Hoover's at the
Head of the Lake. He lived in Armstrong until his passing.
JOHNSON, Terence Michael "Terry"; (b) Kelowna, March 12, 1933; (d) Oliver, July 1,
2007. Survived by wife Josephine and daughter Maureen (Bill) Doerr. Terry
moved to Oliver in 1964 to ranch Myers Flats and later develop Willowbrook.
He is a former owner of Willowbrook Farms. He was also instrumental in
starting the Sunrise Resource, Drug & Alcohol Centre. He was also a former
Good Citizen of Oliver.
KERNAGHAN, WILLIAM; See Tribute pg. 186
KOBAYASHI, Matthew (Matt) Masao; See Tribute pg. 183
KOSKIMAKI, Edna Gertrude (nee Cadden); (b) Mara on December 13, 1915; (d) Salmon
Arm, November 30, 2007. Survived by husband Reino (Ray), daughters
Elaine Armstrong and Donna Ford, son Daryl. She was the daughter and
granddaughter of early Mara pioneers. She married Ray in 1937 and raised
her children on the farm in Mara. She and Ray moved to Enderby in 1961.
She was active in the Senior Citizens Society, the Enderby and District
Museum Society, the Okanagan Historical Society, and the Enderby Old-time
Dance Club.
LAITINEN, Edward; (b) Salmon Arm Aug. 24, 1918; (d) Salmon Arm June 6, 2007. Grew
up in Glen Eden. Played hockey and baseball. Worked at FCL- Canoe for 30
years. Member of pioneer Finnish family.
<2E> LeDUC, Thomas Stanley Fintan; (b) Vernon, September 25, 1914; (d) Armstrong,
February 9, 2008. Predeceased by his wife Sarah (nee Plett) in 1961. Survived
by son Charles. Tom was a grandson of Rose Schubert LeDuc, the daughter of
Overlanders Catherine and Augustus Schubert. Rose was born in Kamloops
at the end of the Overlanders' journey. Tom was always proud of his family
heritage. Tbm served with the Merchant Marine and worked through the
ranks to become a Chief Petty Officer on the West Coast. Tom returned to
Armstrong to operate the family farm near Otter Lake for many years.
<22> LEWIS, Dorothea Isabelle "Dot"; (b) 1923; (d) Oliver, August 4, 2007. Survived
by husband Hank and daughter Sheri. Dot was a lifetime member of the
OHS Society. She was born to a pioneer family of Kaleden. Her parents were
Perley and Grace Simpson. She was a cat lover, a nature enthusiast, Girl
Guide leader, Good Sam camper, cook and friend.
<22> MALINS, Daphne Margaret Lytton; (b) 1915; (d) Oliver, January 27, 2007.
Predeceased by husband Ted. Survived by her son John (Fay) Malins.
Daphne designed and registered the Okanagan Tartan, which is on the Town
of Oliver crest. This tartan is displayed in the Oliver Museum. Member of
the OHS, the Oliver and Osoyoos Naturalists, a life member of the Desert
OHS 211 LIVES REMEMBERED
Sage Weavers, the Sunnybank Auxiliary and a 50 year member of the Legion
Ladies Auxiliary as well as St. Edward's Anglican Church. She was also a
WWII veteran, and served for seven years in England, starting as a Private
and ending up as a First Lieutenant in an Advanced link Corp.
McCLUSKEY, Morgan Herbert; (b) Vernon, 1927; (d) Vernon, January 5, 2008. Morgan
was predeceased by his wife Lorna in May 2007. He is survived by his two
sons Brian and David (Carolyn). He lived all his life in Vernon and was a
proud member of the Vernon Volunteer Fire Department and the Vernon
Power Squadron for many years.
MITCHELL, Eileen; (nee Kennaugh) (b) Huyton, Lancashire, England, May 5, 1921;
(d) Armstrong, May 21, 2007. Survived by husband Fred. Eileen and Fred
came to Armstrong Spallumcheen as a newly married couple in 1955 and
proceeded to make major contributions to the community until their health
no longer allowed much activity. Eileen taught at the Secondary School
and helped on the couples "Abercraig Farm". Eileen was a keen supporter
of cultural organizations such as Asparagus Community Theatre, Okanagan
Regional Library and the Minerva Club.
MOSS, John Patrick; See Tribute pg. 188
NEWTON, James Ronald; (b) Summerland, October 31, 1931; (d) Summerland, January
4, 2008. Survived by wife Betty, daughter Bev, and sons Doug, Ken and Steve.
Jim was a member of one of Summerland's pioneer families. He worked his
entire career with Agriculture Canada, retiring in Trout Creek.
NORMAN, Douglas Fraser; (b) Spallumcheen, December 12, 1921; (d) Vernon, February
17, 2008. Survived by his wife Claire (nee LeDuc). Doug was from a pioneer
family and grew up in the Armstrong area where he played lacrosse and
hockey. He served with the Canadian Forces in the Postal Corps from 1942 to
1946 and again from 1954 to 1974.
%iim* NORTH, Joseph Albert "Ab" CD.; (b) near Frances, Saskatchewan, May 12,
1928; (d) Kelowna, November 29, 2007. Survived by wife Helen, two sons,
Jay (Sherry) and Grant (Brenda), and one daughter, Kim (Doug). Ab moved
to Kelowna with his family in 1936. He was in the Royal Canadian Air force
for twenty years and worked for the City of Kelowna for twenty-two years.
He was a community minded person and was a member of the Rutland Lion's
Club.
OLNEY, Glenys (nee Williams); (b) Wales, October 10, 1920; (d) Grand Forks, December
16, 2007. Predeceased by husband Eric. Survived by daughters Barbara
(Denis) Murdock, Sharon (Joe) Zwyssig and Phyllis Roe, and son Roy (Dottie)
Olney. Glenys immigrated to Rutland with her family at the age of seven.
She and her husband operated Campbell's Bicycle Shop on Leon Avenue in
Kelowna until retirement in 1968, at which time they moved to Summerland
and Vernon.  She has since lived with her daughter in Grand Forks.
<sHJs> PANTON, James Hoyes; (b) North Battleford, SK, February 22, 1914; (d)
Vancouver, January 14, 2008. Survived by wife Evelyn, and sons Don
(Loree), Robert (Stephanie), Bruce (Anna) and Dave (Bobbie). Jim achieved
a Master's degree in Sport and Recreation at the University of Washington,
and represented U of W on the Varsity Track team. He was a Silver Medallist
for Canada in the long-jump event during the 1938 British Empire Games
in Australia. After Air Force service during WW. II, Jim settled in Kelowna.
He was an important part of Kelowna's sporting history. Jim was the voice
of the Regatta as the emcee of the evening performance, as well as a well-
known hockey broadcaster who called games for the Kelowna Packers and
also hosted a sports talk show on CKOV. In 1958 he moved to Victoria to take
a position with the B.C. Government as the director of sports and recreation.
Even after moving away from Kelowna, Jim remained an integral part of the
Regatta, coming back each year to help out and to emcee. After retirement,
he continued to excel in athletics.
PFINGSTTAG,   Hans  Albert  "John";   (b)   Osoyoos,   November  3,   1933;   (d)   Oliver,
212 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED
November 9, 2007. Survived by wife Karen, daughter Jodi (Sergio) and son
Daren-Jon (Carrie-Ann). He was born on the family orchard in Osoyoos
where he resided until his passing. Worked for the Osoyoos Co-op, as an
orchardist, diamond drilling and had a prop business.
PHILLIPS, Doris Edna (nee Gleed); (b) Vernon, September 26, 1918; (d) Winfield,
January 17, 2008. Survived by son David Phillips (Sandy). Doris was a longtime resident of the O.K. Centre and a daughter of O.K. Centre pioneers, J.A.
and E.E. (nee Morgan) Gleed.
POLSON, Morris Alexander; (b) Enderby October 11, 1922; (d) Kelowna March 13, 2008.
Predeceased by first wife Margaret. Survived by wife Pearl, daughter Gail
and sons Wayne, Cameron and Gene. Morris was the son of North Enderby
pioneers Victor and Elsie Poison and the grandson of Enderby pioneers Sam
and Elizabeth Poison. He worked in the logging industry.
PUKAS, Paul; See Tribute pg. 190
<SS>  RAMPONE, Valentino Luigi; See Tribute pg. 194
VmliP REECE, Thomas Adrian William; (b) Grandell, Manitoba, February 6, 1920; (d)
Kelowna, August 25, 2007. Survived by Eleanor Glaser, long-time friend and
companion, and children Gary (Jennifer), Jeanette Bosch, Colin (Jeannette)
and Kathleen Reece (Caude Drought). Adrian was a long-time resident of
Westbank and Lakeview Heights, moving from Manitoba in 1922. He served
with the RCAF in WW. II as an aircraft mechanic. He was an orchardist in
Lakeview Heights, and also ran a backhoe business for many years.
ROBERTSON, Barbara Mary Crofton (nee Mortimer); (b) February 27, 1924; (d) Merritt,
November 10, 2007. Survived by daughters Elizabeth (Doug) Healey, Shirley
(Steve) Carroll and Lorna (Neill) Jamroziak. Barbara grew up in Kelowna and
lived here until 2003. She was a member of a pioneer Kelowna family.
ROBERTSON, Ivy; (Harper) (b) Salmon Arm Oct. 24, 1908; (d) July 6, 2007. Member of
a pioneer family. Taught school in Salmon Arm.
RUF, Eva Maria; (b) Kelowna, August 12, 1931; (d) Kelowna, November 23, 2007.
Survived by husband Alfred, and two children, Jamie and Susan. Eva was
born and educated in Kelowna. She became a school teacher and taught at
Benvoulin School, Ellison School, and First Lutheran Church and School. Eva
was an organist and choir director and served on many committees in her
church and community.
SAWICKI, Dorothy; (b) August 10, 1920; (d) Vernon, June 3, 2007. Dorothy was
predeceased by her husband Bill and survived by her daughters Lynne
and Dianne (Ted). Dorothy was a lifelong resident of the Okanagan Valley,
granddaughter of a pioneer Vernon family. She served in the Canadian
Armed forces in World War II and was a Red Cross transport driver. She had
a 24-year career as a photo-journalist for the Vernon Daily News which kept
her in touch with the needs of the community. She was a charter member of
the Vernon Winter Carnival, held several positions with the Figure Skating
Club both locally and nationally. Dorothy has been involved in every aspect
of many Vernon civic groups as a valued volunteer: Vernon Multicultural
Association, Association for the Mentally Handicapped, Heart and Stroke
Foundation to name just a few. For her dedication to many worthy endeavors
she received Vernon's Good Citizen of the Year in 1986, Canada 125 Medal in
1992 and the Queen Elizabeth II Jubilee Medal in 2002. Her life and career
exemplify the highest ideals of care, compassion and service to others.
SCHWEB, Alice Esma (nee Crawford); (b) Armstrong, June 27, 1923; (d) Vernon, July
7, 2007. Predeceased by her husband Carl in 1996. As a member of a pioneer
family, Alice went to school in Armstrong. After her marriage in 1949, she
lived in the Salmon River area where she and Carl raised purebred Herefords
for almost fifty years. Alice was an active member of the Knob Hill Ladies
Auxiliary.
<2£> SMITH, M. Clare (nee Johnson); (b) Henley-in-Arden, England, March 31, 1920;
ohs 213 LIVES REMEMBERED
(d) Kelowna, December 14, 2007. Predeceased by husband Charlie. Survived
by step daughter Marlene Locker. Clare moved to Kelowna in 1928. She was a
lifetime member of Order of the Royal Purple #56, and also a member of the
Okanagan Historical Society, Heritage Society and Kelowna War Museum.
She worked for many years as head shipper for MacLean & Fitzpatrick and
ended her working career as a secretary-bookkeeper for Central Electric. OS
SMITH, Dorothy Elizabeth (nee Bird); (b) Armstrong, August 21, 1920; (d)
Vernon, B.C. May 7, 2007. Predeceased by husband Charles Smith in 1995.
Dorothy was born in Armstrong and lived there for her entire life. She worked
fifty-two years in the B.C. Pea Growers head office in Armstrong and was a
highly regarded Secretary/Accountant. Dorothy joined the Armstrong Red
Cross in 1944 and was a leader and volunteer for more than fifty-five years.
In 1999, she was presented with the Distinguished Service Award by the
Canadian Red Cross.
<«S£> SMITH, Myrtle Marie (nee Sorensen); (b) Killam, Alberta, September 18, 1913;
(d) Salmon Arm, February 8, 2008. Predeceased by husband Drell in 1974 and
son Wayne in 1999. Survived by daughters Carol Hoover, Janice Evans and
son Douglas. Myrtle was a dedicated family person, teacher and Armstrong
community worker who always stayed young at heart. She was involved
with the Community Services, Curling Club, Citizens on Patrol, Meals on
Wheels, Museum Society, First Baptist Church and she also drove "older"
people to medical appointments and special events.
<2E> SNOWSELL, Frank Harry; (b) Kelowna, July 14, 1918; (d) Kelowna, November 3,
2007. Survived by wife Mary and son Dick (Diane). Predeceased by daughter
Beverley. Frank was a member of the 28th Armoured Regiment and was
posted overseas in 1941 as both a tank instructor and a driver. Frank spent
his working years in the logging business, and also as a mechanic.
SUNDMARK, Kay (Raven); (b) Prince Albert, SK 1928; (d) Salmon Arm Jan. 26, 2007.
Ravens were a pioneer family in Salmon Arm. She moved to Salmon Arm
in 1934.
THOMAS, Mary Dr.;   See Tribute pg. 197
WALL, Benjamin; (b) Normanton, England, 1919; (d) Oliver, July 31, 2007. Survived
by his daughters Carol, Vivie